of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 28._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v â—n_v the_o last_o line_n 26._o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o bookâ—_n &_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 29._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latyn_n according_a as_o t._n m._n cite_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la sievant_n say_v he_o non_fw-la sinâ—_n imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o eâ—_n tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subijcieâ—at_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pontiâ—ex_fw-la supplicaâ—at_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la then_o in_o those_o day_n general_a counsel_n be_v make_v not_o without_o the_o charge_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o after_o those_o time_n alâ—_n cause_n be_v change_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o he_o 30._o and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o â—leights_n and_o shift_n of_o this_o our_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o cite_v bellarmyne_n word_n false_o and_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o drift_n in_o latin_a corruption_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v present_o but_o in_o pervert_v this_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v so_o corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o his_o former_a english_a translation_n for_o first_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a that_o general_a counsel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o then_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v which_o contain_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n subiect_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n touch_v temporality_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o t.m._n translate_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v synod_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o those_o time_n omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o cause_n be_v change_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v change_v as_o bellarmyns_n true_a word_n be_v omnes_fw-la istae_fw-la causae_fw-la all_o these_o cause_n be_v change_v to_o wit_n four_o sort_n of_o cause_n which_o he_o set_v down_o why_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v well_o gather_v in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o authority_n with_o cause_n be_v guilful_o cut_v of_o by_o this_o deceiver_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o last_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la be_v false_o translate_v can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a and_o again_o afterward_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o make_v bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o say_v a_o little_a bâ—fore_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v subject_v themselves_o for_o many_o year_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o bellarmyns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o right_a by_o the_o prehemynence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n they_o be_v exempt_v and_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o 31._o and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o corruption_n use_v in_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o bellarmyne_n himself_o and_o see_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o how_o break_o &_o perfidious_o these_o line_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o here_o patch_v together_o as_o one_o entire_a context_n contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v marvel_v more_o at_o the_o insolency_n of_o tho._n morton_n triumph_v over_o his_o own_o lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v for_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a m._n and_o by_o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n throughout_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o that_o the_o right_n of_o gather_v general_a counsel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n grant_v only_o that_o for_o certain_a cause_n in_o those_o first_o age_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a difficulty_n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o here_o be_v cite_v by_o t._n m._n but_o in_o far_o other_o word_n and_o meaning_n then_o here_o he_o be_v cite_v you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thereupon_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o minister_n ergo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o prima_fw-la illa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v then_o by_o all_o this_o disputation_n see_v how_o those_o first_o christian_n counsel_n be_v command_v by_o emperor_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o call_v counsel_n as_o afterward_o have_v be_v accustom_v agentes_fw-la the_o reason_n wasâ—_n not_o for_o that_o counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o for_o against_o that_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o s._n athanasius_n say_v quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o many_o other_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o emperor_n consent_n require_v therein_o etc._n etc._n so_o bellarmyne_n 32._o and_o here_o now_o see_v time_n that_o beauties_n drift_n be_v whole_o against_o m._n mortons_n assertion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v without_o they_o and_o that_o for_o four_o several_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o old_a imperial_a law_n make_v by_o gentill_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n whereby_o all_o great_a meeting_n of_o people_n be_v forbid_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n except_o by_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o licence_n the_o second_o for_o that_o emperor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o councellâ—_n can_v be_v make_v in_o no_o city_n of_o theirâ—_n without_o their_o leave_n presbyteris_fw-la the_o three_o for_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o contribution_n of_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n 16._o and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v necessary_a
learned_o by_o a_o distinction_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o self_n same_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o not_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a or_o private_a injury_n 43._o but_o this_o evasion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n &_o whole_a discourse_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n now_o allege_v evasion_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o public_a injury_n for_o so_o do_v show_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v with_o john_n wickliff_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a treason_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o for_o public_a as_o private_a injury_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n boucher_n say_v m._n morton_n that_o when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o noble_a man_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m_o morion_n distinction_n seâ—ueth_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o in_o this_o principal_a charge_n m._n morton_n remain_v whole_o convict_v as_o you_o see_v 45._o there_o do_v rest_v the_o two_o other_o wing_n of_o falsehood_n object_v unto_o he_o principal_a the_o first_o that_o he_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n from_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a to_o wit_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respublica_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o add_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o boucher_n word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o falsehood_n he_o will_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o d._n boucher_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n do_v set_v down_o this_o position_n with_o the_o foresay_a restriction_n privato_fw-la etiam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respub_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la occidere_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n accessorye_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v judge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n for_o then_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n yet_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o urgent_a cause_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a instant_a and_o perilous_a as_o the_o say_v public_a judgement_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o grant_v especial_o say_v he_o in_o poâ—na_fw-la privativa_fw-la in_o privative_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o subject_n in_o punishment_n of_o open_a and_o manifest_a tyranny_n do_v withdraw_v their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n by_o seek_v only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o not_o in_o positiva_fw-la in_o positive_a punishment_n of_o actual_a rebellion_n or_o war_n offensive_a but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n satisfy_v the_o falsehood_n object_v in_o strike_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o place_n where_o d._n boucher_n set_v they_o down_o for_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o when_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o use_v this_o way_n of_o prevention_n by_o arm_n defensive_a before_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v public_a declaration_n in_o such_o cause_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o consider_v what_o here_o be_v in_o question_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la if_o not_o also_o of_o balsam_n dicit_fw-la 46._o and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o second_o accessary_a untruth_n for_o add_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n for_o excuse_v whereof_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o d._n boucher_n avouch_v mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirmandâ—_n consensum_fw-la there_o be_v wonderful_a consent_n in_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o another_o chapter_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n but_o these_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o d._n boucher_n accessary_a produce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a evasion_n that_o do_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n remove_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v grow_v over_o long_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o answer_n will_v invite_v us._n the_o four_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o rather_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n morton_n and_o cast_v upon_o r._n c._n §._o four_o among_o other_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v of_o m._n mortons_n spirit_n in_o deal_v unsincere_o by_o calumniate_a our_o catholic_a writer_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o show_n of_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n i_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr reipublicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la reinolds_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o m._n reynolds_n do_v special_o employ_v himself_o in_o advance_v their_o dignity_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o fraud_n you_o shall_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o than_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n about_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o charge_n 1._o 48._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o this_o false_a proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v proâ—esse_v a_o prerogative_n oâ—_n the_o people_n over_o all_o prince_n for_o proole_v thereof_o he_o cyre_v this_o position_n of_o m._n reynoldeâ—_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a rex_fw-la humanâ—_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constiâ—uta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o &_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o â—or_a that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o thomas_n morton_n to_o a_o quit_v contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o m._n reynolds_n be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enimest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o humane_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o
grant_v the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o king_n edwin_n which_o of_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n s._n leo_n &_o king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o again_o by_o â—orce_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bull_n aforesaid_a the_o say_a village_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n privilege_v 63._o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o by_o his_o charter_n in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n &_o not_o by_o parliament_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v misreport_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o parliament_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o holinshead_n chronicle_n pag._n 34._o the_o first_o use_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o england_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v grant_n unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a abbey_n neither_o have_v that_o abbot_n any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authentic_a report_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o king_n do_v join_v both_o in_o make_v the_o say_a sanctuary_n according_a to_o their_o several_a power_n &_o authoritye_n so_o that_o the_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v due_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o likewise_o the_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n note_v also_o that_o king_n edwins_n grant_n be_v only_a that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n &_o touch_v not_o any_o spiritual_a immunity_n or_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o conclusion_n 64._o thus_o far_o my_o friend_n out_o of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v his_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n &_o text_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n advertisement_n from_o england_n with_o like_a observation_n of_o many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n with_o like_a fydelity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o produce_v this_o one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n for_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o place_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o fit_a or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a where_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o due_a place_n and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o far_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n in_o charge_n of_o sir_n edward_n the_o discharge_v and_o reckon_a about_o the_o former_a charge_n make_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n §._o v._o you_o have_v hear_v now_o this_o charge_n how_o important_a &_o substantial_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o that_o either_o mâ—_n morton_n or_o sir_n edward_n himself_o will_v have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o reply_v make_v since_o the_o publish_n hereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v have_v asmuch_o as_n mention_v it_o especial_o m._n morton_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o law_n of_o urbanitie_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n then_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o a_o book_n against_o m_o morton_n and_o he_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o say_a work_n of_o his_o report_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o always_o reportable_a and_o memorable_a report_n take_v out_o of_o they_o sundry_a head_n of_o example_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o improve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n 66._o i_o will_v point_v at_o some_o â—ew_a head_n oâ—_n example_n say_v he_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a in_o his_o always_o reportable_a &_o memorable_a report_n have_v late_o publish_v report_n in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v he_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_a oâ—_n this_o realm_n &_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—n_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—_n england_n 41._o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 67._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n have_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o one_o within_o the_o province_n of_o â—orke_n the_o king_n present_v another_o 12._o the_o archbishop_n reâ—useth_v the_o king_n presentation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n provision_n this_o archbishop_n then_o by_o the_o common_a law_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v deprive_v oâ—_n the_o land_n oâ—_n his_o whole_a bishopric_n during_o lyâ—e_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwâ—rd_n â—he_v three_o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n &_o his_o presentee_n be_v disturb_v by_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 68_o in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n richard_n the_o second_o 21._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n r._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o england_n have_v always_o be_v â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n touch_v the_o regaltie_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o their_o realm_n by_o he_o frustrate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 23._o 69._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 26â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n beâ—ore_o his_o ordinary_a within_o the_o realm_n do_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heynon_n offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 70._o thus_o far_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n then_o he_o add_v many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o pretermit_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n desirous_a to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v unto_o the_o book_n oâ—_n report_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largiùs_fw-la for_o he_o have_v to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o abundant_o this_o be_v his_o encomium_n but_o what_o do_v he_o give_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n sincere_a or_o wrest_a allegation_n matter_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o now_o discuss_v &_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o example_n themselves_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o second_o which_o most_o import_v and_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v 71._o for_o first_o sir_n edward_n purpose_n &_o obligation_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o force_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n no_o less_o than_o any_o person_n ever_o have_v do_v or_o can_v exercise_v in_o england_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n have_v allege_v by_o he_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o improve_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o both_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v by_o different_a mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n the_o one_o by_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o they_o
of_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o flesh_n by_o lance_a &_o cut_v the_o same_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_v paint_v with_o terrible_a colour_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v in_o and_o pliny_n do_v add_v that_o the_o very_a woman_n also_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o custom_n 1._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v continue_v sum_n age_n after_o for_o that_o the_o poet_n claudianus_n under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o britan_n of_o his_o time_n say_v of_o they_o 258._o ind_n caledonio_n velata_fw-la britannia_fw-la monstro_fw-la ferro_fw-la picta_fw-la genas_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la verrit_fw-la caerulus_fw-la oceaniqueâ—stum_fw-la mentitur_fw-la amictus_fw-la in_o which_o verse_n the_o word_n ferro_fw-la picta_fw-la genas_fw-la and_o caerulus_fw-la amictus_fw-la signify_v that_o their_o face_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o iron_n &_o their_o habit_n blow_v do_v import_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v long_o continue_v among_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n nor_o dane_n and_o caesar_n yet_o go_v further_o show_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n about_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la deni_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la commune_v etc._n etc._n ten_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o common_a 35._o the_o same_o caesar_n also_o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o strabo_n geographiae_fw-la which_o two_o live_v soon_o after_o he_o under_o augustus_n caesar_n do_v recount_v other_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o britan_n of_o their_o day_n whereof_o we_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o we_o as_o their_o order_n of_o fight_n in_o chariot_n and_o coach_n with_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o chivalry_n and_o pomponius_n mela_n lyve_v under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n that_o go_v with_o a_o imperial_a army_n into_o england_n some_o fyftie_a year_n after_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n inculti_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantùm_fw-la pecore_fw-la &_o â—inibus_fw-la dite_fw-fr geograph_n that_o they_o be_v all_o without_o policy_n and_o only_o rich_a by_o their_o cattle_n and_o pasture_n which_o import_v thaâ—_n they_o have_v no_o good_a law_n to_o lend_v the_o roman_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o less_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o posterity_n 36._o and_o yet_o further_o a_o hundred_o &_o fyfty_a year_n after_o that_o again_o agricolâ—e_fw-la write_v cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o also_o solinus_n before_o mention_v who_o do_v both_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o britan_n be_v a_o people_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o on_o the_o other_o very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a for_o policy_n without_o discipline_n and_o order_n as_o also_o counsel_n or_o good_a direction_n especial_o in_o their_o war_n whereupon_o tacitus_n say_v dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la universi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la while_o every_o one_o fight_v a_o part_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o i_o may_v hereunto_o add_v diverse_a greek_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o latyn_n special_o herodian_a dio_fw-mi nicetus_n xephilinus_fw-la and_o other_o seuâ—â—i_fw-la write_v oâ—_n the_o briton_n their_o manner_n and_o custom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o die_v in_o york_n two_o hundred_o year_v after_o christ_n and_o almost_o 300._o after_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o say_a historiographer_n recount_v such_o extreme_a want_n of_o policy_n and_o law_n among_o the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o northern_a as_o scarce_o of_o any_o country_n the_o like_a christ._n nec_fw-la moenia_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v they_o nec_fw-la urbes_fw-la nudi_fw-la sine_fw-la calceis_fw-la vestis_fw-la usum_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v neither_o wall_n nor_o town_n bâ—t_o go_v naked_a without_o shoe_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o southern_a port_n be_v in_o much_o better_a state_n for_o policy_n brâ—ndeâ—iâ—ke_n dio_fw-mi nicetuâ—_n recount_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o qu._n brundevica_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n which_o queen_n dwell_v in_o the_o most_o civil_a &_o wealthy_a part_n of_o brittany_n and_o yet_o object_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v delicate_a and_o can_v not_o live_v without_o corn_n meal_n wine_n oil_n shelter_n of_o house_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v she_o quaevis_fw-la herba_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la â—ibus_fw-la est_fw-la quiliâ—et_fw-la succus_fw-la oleum_fw-la omnis_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la omnis_fw-la arbour_n domus_fw-la but_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o she_o put_v her_o self_n among_o the_o â—est_n be_v a_o woman_n captain_n and_o queen_n every_o herb_n and_o root_n be_v meat_n every_o juice_n be_v oil_n every_o water_n be_v wine_n and_o every_o tree_n be_v a_o house_n thus_o she_o 37._o and_o now_o here_o sir_n edward_n perhaps_o will_v say_v aâ—_n before_o he_o do_v of_o theological_a authority_n that_o i_o do_v allege_v all_o these_o history_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow-iustice_n be_v such_o antiquary_n as_o here_o he_o mention_v not_o have_v see_v as_o it_o seem_v nor_o consider_v this_o variety_n of_o ancient_a history_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o such_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o rome_n be_v build_v as_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n before_o the_o roman_a law_n whereas_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o briton_n have_v scarce_o any_o use_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a civility_n though_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o exceed_v perhaps_o many_o other_o country_n in_o piety_n and_o religious_a polycie_n 38._o thus_o then_o be_v the_o first_o medium_n of_o sir_n edward_n probation_n overthrow_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o brytan_n law_n before_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o instance_n that_o the_o say_v british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v little_o less_o thâ—n_a ridiculous_a for_o that_o first_o the_o venetian_n as_o blondus_n theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n and_o historiographer_n testify_v venetorum_fw-la write_v of_o their_o antiquity_n begin_v â—irst_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n upon_o the_o year_n oâ—_n christ_n four_o hundred_o fiâ—ty_n and_o six_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o venetian_a law_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v oâ—_n more_o antiquity_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n and_o much_o less_o than_o of_o other_o nation_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o carthaginian_n grecian_n egyptian_n median_n persian_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a 39_o and_o second_o whereas_o to_o temper_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o add_v that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a then_o of_o any_o naâ—ion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v god_n this_o addition_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v both_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o untrue_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n expre_o here_o pretend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a law_n exception_n so_o as_o whether_o the_o people_n who_o law_n they_o be_v do_v worship_n god_n or_o not_o be_v from_o the_o question_n beside_o that_o m._n cook_n i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o britan_n if_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o britan_n law_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n so_o as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v neither_o true_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n 40._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o worship_v god_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v also_o to_o have_v have_v some_o political_a law_n for_o
a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n thomas_n morton_z somewhat_o set_v in_o choler_n by_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n concern_v certain_a imputation_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n object_v to_o the_o say_v t._n m._n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o p._n r._n entitle_v of_o mitigation_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o have_v late_o attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o a_o large_a preamble_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a rejoinder_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o â—eere_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o say_a imputation_n be_v justify_v and_o confirm_v &_o with_o much_o increase_n of_o new_a untruth_n on_o his_o part_n return_v upon_o he_o again_o so_o as_o final_o the_o reckon_a be_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_v by_o daniel_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o daniel_n 5._o vers_fw-la 27._o appensus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la &_o inventus_fw-la es_fw-la minus_fw-la habens_fw-la you_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v to_o want_v weight_n there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n about_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o some_o other_o point_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o two_o late_a preamble_n to_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o part_n of_o report_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o ix_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n master_n thomas_n morton_n upon_o the_o year_n 1606._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o malicious_a disâ—oâ—erie_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o rebellion_n present_o upon_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n be_v soon_o after_o confute_v and_o return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n he_o reply_v with_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n add_v thereunto_o another_o treatise_n against_o equivocation_n to_o this_o oppose_a himself_o p._n r._n author_n of_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o subject_n charge_v he_o further_o with_o many_o foul_a fault_n of_o wit_v falsehood_n whereunto_o m._n morton_n have_v exhibit_v now_o last_o a_o large_a new_a preamble_n with_o promise_n of_o another_o book_n to_o follow_v in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v present_v a_o great_a head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o this_o with_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o extraordinary_a impatience_n for_o pacify_v whereof_o p._n r._n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v oâ—â—er_o again_o the_o account_n and_o find_v he_o far_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o clear_v old_a debt_n he_o contract_v new_a and_o in_o excuse_v former_a falsity_n he_o multiply_v many_o other_o so_o as_o now_o the_o chief_a question_n come_v to_o be_v whether_o m._n mort._n in_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v can_v write_v true_o or_o no_o &_o whether_o his_o falsehood_n therein_o be_v voluntary_a or_o necessary_a or_o rather_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v have_v omit_v they_o and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v without_o themâ—_n and_o consequent_o in_o different_a respect_n both_o voluntary_a and_o necessary_a in_o which_o point_n m._n morton_n hold_v the_o negative_a i_o the_o affirmative_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o side_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n with_o their_o several_a paragraphes_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n his_o first_o inquiry_n about_o the_o wit_n learning_n memory_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o adversary_n p.r._n 2_o the_o second_o answer_v the_o second_o inquiry_n about_o some_o point_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n 3_o the_o three_o handle_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o inquiry_n about_o many_o falsity_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 4_o the_o four_o discuss_v like_o imputation_n of_o falsity_n object_v by_o he_o against_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n 5_o the_o five_o examine_v how_o substantial_o m._n morton_n endeavour_v to_o â—â—â—are_v himself_o from_o many_o wilful_a untruth_n object_v against_o he_o by_o p.r._n 6_o the_o six_o lay_v forth_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n object_v to_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o pretermit_v without_o answer_n or_o mention_v 7_o the_o seven_o wherein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a other_o sort_n of_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o m._n morton_n aswell_o in_o defend_v himself_o as_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o client_n commend_v unto_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice._n 8_o the_o eight_o treat_v diverse_a several_a point_n with_o the_o say_a sir_n edward_n cook_n about_o two_o new_a preface_n of_o his_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 9_o the_o nine_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_a number_n of_o new_a falsity_n and_o falsehood_n make_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o old_a 10_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o handle_v twelve_o new_a challenge_n make_v by_o m._n morton_n after_o the_o victory_n lose_v there_o be_v add_v for_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o end_n a_o case_n of_o equivocation_n new_o write_v from_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o false_a oath_n of_o two_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o d._n king_n sermon_n at_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o november_n 1608._o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o a_o put_fw-mi prophanos_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la lingua_fw-la odia_fw-la venenata_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la mendacia_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la dementia_fw-la non_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nec_fw-la sentire_fw-la quòd_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la fallant_fw-la noctem_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la esse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la illucescat_fw-la dies_fw-la clarificato_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la &_o sole_a oboâ—to_n luci_fw-la tenebras_fw-la &_o caliginem_fw-la cedere_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la haeretici_fw-la cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n of_o england_n much_o more_o than_o one_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a learned_a countryman_n since_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o mitigation_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o other_o most_o bitter_o write_v by_o m._n thomas_n morton_n miniâ—â—er_n about_o rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n in_o which_o treatise_n of_o i_o besides_o the_o two_o say_a point_n of_o principal_a argument_n handle_v at_o large_a especial_o the_o late_a as_o more_o capable_a of_o variety_n in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o falsity_n be_v lay_v open_a as_o utter_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o those_o so_o frequent_a gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v both_o wilful_a and_o wit_v the_o censure_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v unto_o you_o as_o presume_v more_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o judgment_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o distrust_v the_o sequel_n of_o your_o unequal_a affection_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o this_o treatise_n m._n morton_n peruse_v &_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a strain_a therein_o be_v carry_v thereby_o into_o so_o great_a &_o exorbitant_a a_o stream_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o he_o can_v stay_v himselve_v from_o answer_v somewhat_o out_o of_o hand_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n prejudice_n as_o himself_o confess_v nor_o yet_o dare_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o my_o book_n and_o argument_n thereof_o as_o it_o lay_v dedicatory_a do_v after_o a_o strange_a new_a fashion_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o preamble_n for_o some_o present_a remedy_n accompany_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o large_a book_n &_o rejoinder_n to_o ensue_v afterward_o and_o i_o do_v call_v this_o a_o strange_a devise_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o often_o practise_v by_o any_o writer_n light_o except_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o perhaps_o by_o this_o man_n imitation_n have_v answer_v of_o late_a with_o a_o preface_n of_o less_o than_o four_o leaf_n in_o quarto_fw-la report_n his_o adversary_n book_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o against_o he_o but_o also_o for_o that_o in_o this_o preamble_n which_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o above_o two_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o page_n there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n bestow_v upon_o the_o two_o chief_a question_n of_o rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n but_o rather_o upon_o other_o matter_n &_o subject_n frame_v by_o himself_o of_o nâ—w_n whereof_o thâ—_n most_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v whole_o
i_o find_v he_o to_o take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n allow_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v and_o flourish_v in_o and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o likelihood_n or_o appearance_n of_o falsity_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o roman_a writer_n whatsoever_o then_o of_o what_o pope_n in_o particular_a then_o of_o counsel_n &_o their_o interpreter_n after_o this_o again_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a kind_n as_o namely_o for_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n for_o false_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o sundry_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o after_o you_o will_v see_v 10._o final_o then_o after_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o myself_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o fourteen_o several_a point_n at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v i_o tardy_a which_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o in_o no_o one_o he_o can_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n as_o you_o see_v he_o walk_v without_o the_o list_n of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o falsehood_n which_o he_o drive_v of_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v many_o deep_a wound_n be_v loath_a to_o discover_v they_o or_o have_v they_o handle_v wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o excuse_n which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o intention_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o so_o hasty_o to_o shape_v out_o this_o preamble_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n as_o least_o gustfull_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o dispatch_v it_o only_o in_o one_o paragraph_n of_o nineteen_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o preamble_n to_o wit_v the_o eyghtenth_n only_o and_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n will_v have_v pretermit_v it_o whole_o if_o handsome_o he_o may_v 11._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v holpen_v somewhat_o his_o cause_n by_o seek_v these_o diverticle_n from_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o have_v weaken_v first_o his_o adversary_n credit_n may_v find_v better_a passage_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o indeed_o this_o reckon_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a expectation_n for_o that_o not_o be_v able_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o fasten_v any_o one_o untruth_n upon_o his_o adversary_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v wit_v and_o will_v which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n he_o come_v by_o consequence_n to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v extraordinary_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o their_o write_n who_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o least_o touch_n of_o just_a reprehension_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n he_o become_v their_o encomiast_n or_o prayser_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v their_o calumniatour_n rectum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la as_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o fall_v out_o â—2_n wherefore_o i_o see_v m._n morton_n take_v this_o â—ourse_n chapter_n after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o two_o inquiry_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o i_o i_o be_v force_v to_o bestow_v seven_o or_o eight_o more_o upon_o his_o â—hird_n wherefore_o the_o first_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a objection_n which_o he_o have_v against_o other_o catholic_n writer_n namely_o card._n bâ—llarmine_n and_o other_o the_o second_o for_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n and_o calumniation_n make_v by_o he_o against_o myself_o in_o fourteen_o several_a imputation_n lay_v against_o i_o the_o three_o how_o insufficient_o m._n mort._n defend_v himself_o in_o other_o foâ—rteen_o charge_n produce_v against_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o as_o defensible_a among_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o four_o how_o he_o pretermitteh_o more_o than_o other_o twice_o fourteen_o far_o more_o urgent_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v they_o the_o five_o contain_v sundry_a other_o important_a omission_n or_o pretermission_n of_o he_o aswell_o in_o slip_v over_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a client_n of_o he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v especial_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n with_o who_o there_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o several_a reckon_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o several_a chapter_n aswell_o about_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o before_o as_o also_o concern_v two_o new_a preface_n late_o publish_v and_o prefix_v to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o report_n the_o seven_o how_o in_o place_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o above_o forty_o old_a imputation_n of_o falsehood_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o they_o fifty_o new_a superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o final_o my_o eight_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n do_v handle_v new_a strange_a vaunt_n and_o challenge_n of_o m._n morton_n after_o all_o this_o battery_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o wherein_o i_o can_v commend_v nothing_o but_o his_o courage_n remit_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o better_a discretion_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v both_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a concertation_n book_n 13._o there_o remain_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a &_o sober_a reckon_a whereof_o i_o know_v that_o your_o wisdom_n will_v easy_o guess_v the_o cause_n but_o much_o more_o will_v have_v see_v it_o if_o you_o have_v peruse_v over_o this_o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a and_o over_o eager_a in_o many_o place_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o great_a choler_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o exorbitant_a speech_n of_o his_o to_o this_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n yet_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v shall_v only_o serve_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o he_o bestow_v seven_o or_o eight_o whole_a paragraph_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n as_o already_o i_o have_v say_v to_o examine_v my_o wit_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n ignorance_n in_o greâ—ke_n and_o hâ—brue_n modesty_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o hardly_o can_v procee_v but_o from_o impatience_n the_o last_o paragraph_n also_o of_o his_o new_a challenge_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o where_o he_o avouch_v i_o first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o conscience_n lame_a in_o hand_n dumb_a in_o speech_n dead_a in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o all_o contrition_n â—e_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o most_o extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a term_n of_o impatience_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o â—y_a author_n that_o value_v his_o own_o credit_n or_o you_o either_o perhaps_o for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v â—ot_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v so_o malignant_a as_o if_o the_o capital_a letter_n p._n r._n do_v just_o betoken_v princeps_fw-la rabularum_fw-la and_o so_o vain_a as_o if_o they_o signify_v phormio_n romanista_n so_o dissolute_a in_o my_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la so_o impudent_o unjust_a as_o that_o they_o may_v import_v persidiae_fw-la reus_n then_o be_v he_o content_a that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o man_n passion_n or_o can_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o take_v this_o title_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 14._o true_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v câ—rryed_v away_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n &_o with_o the_o like_a impatience_n have_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o vein_n &_o character_n of_o writing_n you_o do_v easy_o see_v whereunto_o this_o contention_n will_v have_v grow_v but_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o endeavour_v the_o pacification_n of_o m._n mortons_n choler_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a kind_n of_o conference_n if_o it_o may_v be_v where_o heat_n of_o word_n lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n may_v peaceable_o and_o more_o calm_o be_v consider_v wherein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v though_o i_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o affection_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o apparent_a evidency_n as_o this_o be_v now_o commit_v unto_o you_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o only_o can_v save_v we_o all_o and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n i_o commit_v you_o this_o 19_o of_o december_n 1608._o your_o
love_a countryman_n wish_v you_o all_o good_a that_o be_v true_o good_a p._n r._n the_o epistle_n admonitory_a to_o m._n r_o thomas_n morton_z if_o yourself_o have_v not_o give_v i_o the_o example_n m._n morton_n by_o write_v to_o i_o a_o several_a epistle_n term_v it_o preamblatorie_a it_o be_v likely_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o admonitory_a of_o i_o as_o have_v write_v sufficient_o in_o my_o precedent_n dedicatory_a to_o our_o two_o vniversyty_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a controversy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v firm_a &_o subscribe_v your_o say_a letter_n thus_o you_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o be_v warn_v thomas_n morton_n and_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o by_o warn_v i_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v content_a the_o second_o part_n be_v put_v also_o in_o ure_n and_o that_o you_o be_v warn_v by_o i_o to_o which_o â—ffect_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o style_v this_o my_o epistle_n a_o admonitorie_a now_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v therein_o the_o point_n whereof_o you_o have_v warn_v i_o be_v two_o which_o you_o call_v two_o romish_a malady_n calumniation_n the_o one_o the_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v your_o word_n trouble_v or_o subvert_v all_o prince_n &_o people_n of_o contrary_a religion_n the_o other_o our_o profess_a art_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o by_o your_o mynisteriall_a phrase_n you_o term_v the_o â—aude_v to_o all_o rebellion_n but_o hâ—w_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a this_o advertisement_n be_v and_o fit_a only_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n without_o sâ—nse_n every_o mâ—ane_a capacity_n will_v â—asâ—ly_o conceive_v and_o witness_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n of_o different_a sect_n have_v be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n both_o in_o germany_n demmarke_n sweâ—land_n scotland_n england_n france_n flanders_n &_o yet_o no_o subversion_n â—â—mâ—_n unto_o thâ—m_n by_o the_o pope_n transcendent_a authority_n who_o do_v not_o know_v in_o like_a mannâ—r_n that_o the_o great_a rebellion_n that_o have_v fallenâ—ut_o in_o this_o age_n have_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o equivocation_n as_o the_o â—aude_v but_o by_o heresy_n as_o the_o harlot_n hâ—r_fw-fr sâ—lf_n &_o that_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n &_o lie_a shift_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocation_n that_o always_o speak_v truth_n though_o always_o not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o â—earâ—r_n but_o for_o that_o of_o these_o two_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n i_o have_v speak_v abundant_o in_o my_o fâ—rmer_a treatise_n &_o sumwhat_v also_o in_o this_o especial_o in_o my_o second_o chapter_n to_o your_o sâ—câ—nd_n inquiry_n wâ—â—re_v you_o insert_v some_o fâ—w_a page_n about_o the_o same_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o more_o time_n in_o repeat_v thereof_o but_o remit_v thâ—_n reader_n thither_o only_o advertise_v he_o by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o you_o make_v a_o flourish_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n preamblatorie_a with_o two_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n rogat_fw-la note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o one_o against_o petilian_n the_o other_o against_o rogatian_n both_o of_o they_o donatist_n who_o feign_v clemency_n and_o practise_v cruelty_n where_o they_o dare_v against_o catholic_n let_v he_o but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o compare_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n in_o these_o day_n aswell_o in_o make_v and_o follow_v schism_n against_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o particular_a action_n recount_v by_o optatus_n and_o other_o 4._o to_o wit_n in_o break_v down_o altar_n &_o cast_v the_o b_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n in_o contemn_v holy_a chrisâ—â—e_n &_o break_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v â—ept_v in_o profane_v chalice_n in_o scrape_v priest_n â—â—ownes_n for_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a unction_n in_o persecute_v monk_n in_o let_v out_o nun_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o like_a which_o proceed_v from_o their_o particular_a spirit_n of_o pretend_a perfection_n and_o he_o will_v see_v â—â—ether_o they_o agree_v more_o to_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n â—our_n day_n &_o consequent_o whether_o you_o m._n morâ—â—n_n do_v advise_o in_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o their_o contention_n with_o s._n augustine_n â—â—out_v the_o true_a church_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o protestant's_n both_o in_o word_n &_o action_n &_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—hange_n of_o name_n to_o distinguish_v or_o agree_v they_o with_o â—ou_o or_o we_o at_o this_o tyme._n i_o will_v wish_v also_o the_o say_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o last_o â—art_n of_o this_o your_o epistle_n where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v convince_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n 48._o and_o you_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n but_o if_o the_o say_a reader_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n he_o will_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o be_v the_o question_n which_o no_o mental_a reservation_n can_v justify_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o nor_o make_v proper_o a_o equivocation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocation_n that_o alway_n must_v be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v large_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o point_n be_v once_o well_o note_v &_o ponder_v by_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v wonder_v at_o your_o strange_a vaunt_a illation_n make_v hereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o your_o own_o fiction_n when_o you_o write_v saphyra_n that_o this_o one_o confession_n of_o i_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o mental_a equivocator_n to_o be_v apparent_a liar_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o by_o this_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o both_o â—_z of_o rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o short_a &_o compendicus_n conquest_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o such_o as_o â—uâ—rie_v man_n may_v frame_v unto_o himself_o by_o â—alse_a charge_v his_o adversary_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o advertisement_n to_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n &_o upon_o this_o your_o epistle_n to_o i_o for_o albeit_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v yet_o be_v the_o study_n of_o brevity_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v advertise_v to_o yourself_o will_v be_v common_a also_o to_o your_o reader_n until_o i_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o as_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o epistle_n i_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o weary_v you_o over_o much_o with_o so_o many_o admonition_n to_o yourself_o now_o then_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v admonish_v among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o chief_n be_v that_o you_o seâ—me_v great_o to_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n or_o at_o leastwise_o my_o affection_n in_o write_v against_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v malignant_a contemptuous_a despiteful_a &_o full_a of_o hatred_n &_o aversion_n of_o mind_n which_o almighty_a god_n i_o hope_v know_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o morton_n and_o that_o i_o do_v love_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n wish_v you_o all_o good_a in_o he_o &_o for_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o which_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o pain_n or_o peril_n whatsoever_o esteem_v also_o as_o they_o deserve_v your_o good_a part_n &_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v right_o employ_v by_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o hitherto_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v â—in_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o in_o our_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v seâ—med_v sometime_o to_o have_v be_v over_o sharp_a â—r_n earnest_n in_o my_o writing_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o your_o person_n but_o rather_o from_o some_o grief_n or_o indignation_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v you_o so_o great_o deceive_v or_o
endeavour_n to_o deceive_v three_o thing_n also_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o indignation_n sometimes_o conceive_v exasperation_n the_o first_o to_o see_v a_o young_a man_n as_o they_o say_v you_o be_v so_o late_o come_v from_o the_o school_n so_o light_o furnish_v and_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o great_a study_n as_o scarce_o you_o can_v have_v life_n or_o leisure_n to_o look_v at_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n &_o author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o especial_o concern_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n &_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o profound_a learned_a man_n thereof_o who_o book_n for_o deep_a learning_n judgement_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v you_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v in_o truth_n and_o modesty_n that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v after_o they_o and_o fynallie_o they_o be_v thousand_o and_o you_o be_v but_o one_o thy_o be_v old_a you_o be_v young_a their_o beard_n be_v hoary_a and_o gray_a you_o be_v yet_o red_a they_o wear_v out_o their_o age_n with_o study_n you_o have_v yet_o but_o late_o begone_v they_o have_v have_v the_o continuance_n of_o many_o age_n the_o wit_n learning_n experience_n diligence_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o presumption_n your_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v small_a your_o association_n of_o fellow_n father_n &_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n less_o for_o if_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o little_a island_n of_o brittany_n where_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v abroad_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o most_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o so_o confident_o triumph_v and_o insult_v every_o where_o as_o though_o you_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v whatsoever_o be_v establish_v before_o you_o in_o our_o religion_n different_a from_o you_o say_v every_o where_o with_o contempt_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n displease_v you_o in_o they_o your_o own_o bishop_n your_o own_o doctor_n your_o own_o counsel_n your_o own_o father_n your_o own_o pope_n say_v this_o or_o that_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a as_o of_o three_o pope_n together_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n 51._o &_o celestinus_fw-la that_o live_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o speak_v so_o contemptuouslie_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o three_o petty_a minister_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o sharp_a write_n against_o you_o which_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v once_o amend_v on_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v quick_o find_v correspondence_n on_o i_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v â—ou_fw-fr will_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v begone_v in_o this_o book_n â—hough_o while_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o old_a vain_a of_o preâ—â—mption_n and_o insolency_n you_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v forth_o answer_v nothing_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n which_o â—ing_v of_o pride_n as_o in_o all_o sectary_n as_o accustomed_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d like_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o people_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o another_o cause_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n exasperation_n when_o 〈◊〉_d write_v your_o first_o discovery_n against_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v set_v abroad_o diverse_a â—â—â—tings_n of_o you_o in_o latin_a touch_v fâ—ygned_v absurdity_n and_o contrary_n of_o doctrine_n fâ—und_v as_o you_o preâ—â—â—â—_n in_o their_o write_n whereof_o you_o be_v like_o short_o cheer_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o say_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n double_v upon_o yourself_o as_o â—â—u_n will_v perceive_v by_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o latyn_a epistle_n â—â—itten_v from_o thence_o which_o i_o have_v impart_v with_o â—â—u_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o reckon_n not_o content_v i_o say_v with_o this_o injury_n offer_v we_o â—ou_o watch_v a_o time_n of_o pressure_n and_o tribulation_n &_o find_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o full_a measure_n by_o the_o hateful_a accident_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n you_o ram_v as_o the_o raven_n to_o the_o fall_a sheep_n to_o pick_v out_o her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o add_v exasperation_n to_o exasperation_n affliction_n to_o affliction_n calumniation_n to_o sycophancy_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o in_o haste_n your_o little_a infamous_a bloody_a libel_n without_o a_o name_n which_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n will_v needs_o make_v all_o catholic_n traitor_n in_o the_o very_a root_n of_o catholicisme_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o religion_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o traitorous_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o paradox_n to_o make_v somewhat_o probable_a you_o be_v force_v to_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o fraudulent_a shift_n deceit_n and_o falsity_n as_o have_v be_v convince_v against_o you_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n &_o confirm_v now_o in_o this_o which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o move_v no_o small_a indignation_n to_o see_v so_o many_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o bold_o avouch_v and_o ratify_v again_o by_o you_o afterward_o as_o in_o this_o final_a reckon_n will_v appear_v yet_o must_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o foresaid_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v principal_o move_v i_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o my_o confutation_n and_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o remember_v a_o certain_a history_n that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o old_a lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_n justitia_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v recite_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o he_o you_o may_v apply_v unto_o yourself_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o you_o may_v think_v to_o fit_v you_o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o christian_a religion_n ego_fw-la say_v lactantius_n cum_fw-la in_fw-la bythinia_n oratorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n advantage_n when_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n be_v command_v to_o be_v overthrow_v a_o certain_a chief_a philosopher_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importuniùs_fw-la iacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la abiectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la insultaret_fw-la do_v insult_v over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n oppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o great_a pride_n or_o importunity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o be_v overlong_o to_o repeat_v here_o i_o mean_v of_o his_o lybertine_n life_n of_o his_o good_a fare_n of_o his_o ambition_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o he_o say_v of_o he_o disputationes_fw-la svas_fw-la moribus_fw-la destruebat_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la arguebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la gravis_fw-la censor_n &_o acerâ—imus_fw-la accusator_fw-la he_o overthrow_v his_o disoutations_n â—ith_n his_o manner_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o manner_n by_o his_o disputation_n be_v a_o grave_a censurer_n and_o most_o sharp_a accuser_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o say_v further_a eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la iustus_fw-la populus_fw-la nefariè_fw-la lacerabatur_fw-la tres_fw-la libros_fw-la evomuit_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nomenque_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a people_n be_v impious_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o persecutor_n he_o cast_v forth_o three_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o lactantius_n add_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v effusus_fw-la in_o principun_n laudes_fw-la and_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n then_o live_v no_o lâ—sse_n thâ—n_n m._n morton_n have_v do_v we_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o other_o do_v mislike_v and_o detest_v his_o cruel_a devise_n to_o write_v against_o themâ—_n when_o as_o they_o lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n of_o present_a persecution_n id_fw-la omnes_fw-la arguebant_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la illo_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la opeâ—is_fw-la esâ—et_fw-la agressus_fw-la quo_fw-la furebat_fw-la odiosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v condemn_v this_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o book_n at_o that_o
scripture_n â—ith_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o â—â—e_z father_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 31._o but_o eâ—â—ry_v one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o seâ—â—â—en_o how_o m._n morton_n do_v perform_v this_o point_n confidence_n â—â—en_o then_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o great_a â—â—â—lousie_n of_o my_o own_o myscarriage_n i_o conceiâ—â—d_v a_o double_a matter_n of_o comfort_n first_o from_o â—â—_o self_n that_o know_v i_o dare_v present_v my_o application_n unto_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o secret_a naught_n of_o all_o heart_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o â—ng_v able_a with_o true_a confidence_n to_o appear_v â—ore_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o great_o fear_v the_o â—â—sure_n of_o man_n this_o be_v one_o defence_n more_o rhetorical_a than_o real_a 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o dare_v with_o such_o confidence_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o â—ntruthes_n as_o afterward_o you_o will_v see_v convince_v â—â—ainst_a he_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n â—f_o this_o our_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o before_o man_n how_o will_v he_o justify_v thenâ—efore_o god_n let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o defence_n for_o this_o first_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o confidence_n second_o say_v he_o from_o my_o adversary_n take_v i_o matter_n of_o comfort_n presume_v that_o he_o that_o will_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o equivocate_v in_o write_v also_o this_o you_o see_v be_v but_o a_o presumption_n and_o that_o a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v write_v of_o war_n and_o yet_o not_o fight_v and_o of_o agriculture_n or_o husbandry_n and_o yet_o neither_o plough_n nor_o sow_v presumption_n so_o may_v he_o write_v of_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o not_o equivocate_v and_o equivocate_v also_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v so_o as_o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a comfort_n for_o m._n morton_n to_o presuppose_v and_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v equivocate_v in_o write_v of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o do_v it_o without_o lie_v and_o so_o nothing_o thereby_o have_v relieve_v his_o case_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o charge_v with_o that_o fault_n and_o final_o if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o point_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o afterward_o you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v quod_fw-la societas_fw-la peccantium_fw-la auget_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la excusat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fellowship_n in_o sin_n increase_v rather_o than_o excuse_v the_o fault_n though_o true_o it_o may_v seâ—me_v that_o m._n morton_n will_v high_o esteem_v this_o fellowship_n with_o i_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o think_v himself_o well_o defend_v if_o he_o can_v attain_v it_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o his_o labour_n diligence_n &_o solicitude_n therein_o but_o by_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o his_o forenamed_a epistle_n to_o myself_o which_o he_o end_v thus_o for_o a_o upshoot_n i_o may_v think_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n verify_v upon_o you_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o be_v thou_o inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v 1._o for_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o judge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o out_o of_o which_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n morton_n will_v prove_v association_n that_o i_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n of_o fraud_n and_o false_a deal_n i_o can_v condemn_v he_o without_o condemn_v also_o myself_o which_o consequence_n i_o grant_v but_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o m._n morton_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o moment_n throughout_o this_o whole_a concertation_n of_o we_o himself_o be_v take_v faulty_a almost_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o you_o will_v see_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o vaunt_v as_o though_o his_o integrity_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o behalf_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o greek_a commander_n be_v in_o appearance_n mortal_o wound_v demand_v of_o his_o soldier_n whether_o the_o city_n be_v safe_a whether_o his_o â—uckler_n or_o shield_n be_v sound_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o receive_v health_n and_o after_o beâ—ame_v victorious_a so_o he_o under_o so_o ghastly_a wound_n â—f_o my_o pen_n have_v general_o inquire_v &_o â—prightly_o answer_v himself_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v â—afe_a and_o his_o conscience_n sound_n begin_v more_o resolute_o to_o confront_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o &_o be_v become_v victorious_a upon_o a_o sudden_a by_o force_n of_o a_o similitude_n only_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o tale_n be_v pretty_o tell_v by_o he_o in_o word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o m._n mortons_n cause_n be_v so_o safe_a and_o his_o conscience_n so_o sound_a how_o do_v there_o stand_v together_o afterward_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n above_o thirty_o untruth_n untruth_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v witting_o pretermit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o preamblatorie_a reply_n as_o unanswerable_a &_o now_o above_o fifty_o more_o new_o add_v out_o of_o the_o say_a reply_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o seven_o chapter_n if_o these_o can_v be_v real_o defend_v by_o he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o and_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o if_o they_o can_v as_o i_o assure_v myself_o without_o make_v of_o more_o new_a they_o can_v then_o be_v neither_o m._n mortons_n cause_n safe_a nor_o his_o conscience_n sound_a in_o this_o behalf_n nay_o his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n be_v utter_o break_v and_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n quite_o overthrow_v dedicatory_a but_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o more_o forcible_a encounter_n to_o ensue_v after_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o part_n in_o another_o task_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o say_v he_o by_o this_o calumnious_a treatise_n of_o p._n r._n his_o mitigation_n as_o by_o a_o adverse_a tempest_n have_v receive_v some_o interruption_n and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o m._n morton_n be_v still_o do_v whether_o well_o or_o evil_a god_n know_v i_o marvel_v he_o fear_v not_o the_o scratch_n due_a to_o his_o itch_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preamble_n for_o if_o out_o of_o germany_n there_o come_v that_o multitude_n of_o scratch_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o he_o who_o letter_n i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o answer_n &_o do_v join_v themselves_o with_o these_o scratch_n of_o i_o both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o do_v march_v together_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n against_o he_o they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o great_a squadron_n and_o m._n morton_n will_v have_v his_o hand_n full_a in_o defend_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o in_o procure_v that_o of_o scratch_n and_o scar_n they_o do_v not_o become_v deep_a wound_n unto_o his_o credit_n threaten_v but_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o such_o new_a encounter_n as_o he_o promise_v for_o if_o he_o have_v real_o mean_v it_o and_o have_v see_v himself_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v substantial_o in_o this_o preamble_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o say_v promise_v encounter_n but_o not_o do_v this_o but_o show_v rather_o his_o extreme_a weakness_n in_o clear_v any_o one_o point_n object_v against_o he_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o jest_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a encounter_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o answer_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o hand_n withal_o as_o 〈◊〉_d task_n of_o more_o importance_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v perform_v his_o task_n well_o but_o m._n morton_n well_o know_v the_o topical_a place_n à _fw-la maâ—ori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o â—yn_v able_a to_o perform_v lesser_a matter_n nor_o defend_v the_o thing_n by_o himself_o write_v either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a but_o by_o so_o many_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o what_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o another_o man_n work_n especial_o of_o such_o moment_n &_o difficulty_n as_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v where_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o other_o man_n saying_n especial_o protestant_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n of_o that_o apology_n do_v so_o clere_o conâ—ute_v their_o religion_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a apology_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o work_n as_o never_o any_o book_n
that_o he_o will_v always_o so_o set_v down_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n in_o latin_a that_o the_o simple_a reader_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o then_o simple_a man_n can_v understand_v aristotle_n philosophy_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o put_v down_o but_o once_o indeed_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n 48._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_o in_o latin_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v come_v to_o the_o say_a clause_n of_o reservation_n loquor_fw-la enim_fw-la latin_a ne_fw-la idiotae_fw-la ansam_fw-la sibi_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nequiter_fw-la mentiendi_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la illud_fw-la detegere_fw-la which_o word_n he_o english_v not_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v some_o veil_n to_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o understand_v himâ—_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o he_o put_v in_o often_o time_n i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o that_o ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicam_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la revelem_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o so_o utter_v in_o english_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o case_n propose_v as_o the_o simple_a man_n way_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o i_o hold_v they_o for_o utter_v in_o english_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v like_o therein_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereunto_o for_o this_o pretend_a obscurity_n &_o depth_n he_o compare_v these_o his_o wise_a dispute_n so_o as_o in_o this_o his_o sense_n i_o say_v true_o that_o i_o â—ound_v he_o to_o utter_v the_o matter_n but_o once_o to_o my_o remembrance_n whole_o in_o latin_a in_o such_o sort_n we_o the_o english_a reader_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o &_o above_o 40._o time_n perhaps_o in_o english_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o trifle_v a_o cause_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n 21._o the_o reckon_a of_o this_o account_n with_o m._n morton_n must_v then_o be_v conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o manifest_o in_o three_o several_a point_n of_o this_o paragraph_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v and_o i_o in_o none_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v my_o memory_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a therein_o â—s_v he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o â—ere_z it_o but_o error_n of_o memory_n and_o not_o of_o will_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o malice_n or_o fraud_n for_o that_o there_o â—as_v no_o interest_n and_o so_o though_o m._n morton_n can_v prove_v his_o error_n object_v against_o i_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v â—e_n far_o from_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n of_o wilsill_n and_o wit_v falsehood_n whereof_o be_v our_o principal_a contention_n as_o aâ—ter_n shall_v appear_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a time_n and_o labour_n to_o conâ—â—nd_v about_o these_o trifle_n which_o m._n morton_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d entertain_v his_o reader_n as_o though_o he_o say_v somewhat_o whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v but_o fly_v the_o chief_a matter_n to_o handle_v for_o the_o small_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d small_a importance_n as_o this_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o p._n r._n especial_o in_o logic_n §._o iii_o â—he_v title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n in_o these_o word_n a_o argument_n of_o p._n r._n hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n in_o logic_n wherein_o he_o have_v provoke_v all_o university_n in_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v at_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o syllogize_v a_o â—â—rnefull_a accusation_n as_o you_o see_v and_o to_o frame_v this_o arâ—â—ment_n against_o my_o skill_n in_o logic_n god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o â—â—pe_n of_o above_o 240._o leaf_n in_o my_o book_n from_o the_o forâ—er_a place_n of_o his_o precedent_a cavil_n against_o my_o memory_n 7._o and_o â—â—e_v very_a title_n of_o the_o paragraph_n itself_o do_v show_v â—hat_n he_o be_v in_o choler_n when_o he_o write_v it_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v draw_v to_o bring_v that_o into_o judgement_n of_o â—ll_a university_n of_o the_o world_n about_o a_o certain_a false_a silâ—ogisme_n of_o his_o which_o i_o remit_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o university_n of_o cambridge_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v defensible_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o such_o eagerness_n as_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v this_o general_a appeal_n i_o daâ—e_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o general_n appeal_v say_v he_o to_o cambridge_n oxford_n rheims_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o university_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n yea_o unto_o his_o own_o hiâ—ling_a boy_n &_o sophister_n who_o p._n r._n say_v be_v able_a to_o make_v syllogism_n in_o one_o month_n though_o the_o text_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v say_v not_o one_o but_o 4._o month_n i_o do_v challenge_n say_v he_o p._n r._n for_o his_o false_a syllogism_n willing_a if_o he_o dare_v that_o heerupon_o we_o venture_v our_o degree_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o school_n etc._n etc._n demand_n do_v you_o see_v the_o man_n eagerne_n &_o choler_n but_o here_o i_o do_v entreat_v he_o if_o ever_o else_o where_o that_o he_o stay_v himself_o &_o that_o we_o make_v a_o quiet_a &_o sober_a reckon_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o be_v like_a to_o leeâ—e_v or_o gain_v by_o the_o account_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o inquiry_n and_o not_o vaunt_v &_o challenge_v 23._o first_o then_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v whereupon_o the_o controversy_n grow_v concern_v m._n mortons_n false_a argument_n &_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o conceal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o latin_a much_o less_o of_o my_o speech_n than_o be_v necessary_a foâ—_n explication_n thereof_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o impugn_v all_o use_n of_o equivocation_n both_o in_o speech_n &_o oath_n set_v down_o these_o two_o proposition_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o work_n mort._n the_o first_o that_o every_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v not_o a_o hide_a truth_n but_o a_o gross_a lie_n the_o second_o that_o every_o equivocation_n whether_o mental_a or_o verbal_a if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n of_o that_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n 441._o of_o which_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v refute_v large_o by_o i_o throughout_o eight_o paragraphes_n together_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o equivocation_n &_o this_o as_o well_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o practice_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o manife_a proof_n &_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o other_o ensue_a paragraphes_n by_o like_a authoritye_n example_n and_o argument_n after_o all_o which_o p._n r._n come_v to_o examine_v m._n mortons_n argument_n which_o he_o use_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_v late_a proposition_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o god_n who_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o all_o be_v make_v also_o thereby_o competent_a judge_n over_o the_o swearer_n syllogism_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o say_a swearer_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v he_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o incompetent_a a_o â—udge_n violent_a or_o unlawful_a examiner_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o â—e_v a_o apparent_a false_a conclusion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o eâ—ery_a thief_n that_o force_v a_o true_a man_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n where_o his_o money_n lie_v bind_v he_o also_o to_o swear_v sincere_o &_o direct_o to_o the_o say_v thief_n intention_n p.r._n take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v m._n mortons_n first_o &_o principal_a argument_n touch_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o before_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o discharge_n and_o so_o peaceable_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_a in_o the_o most_o friendly_a manner_n we_o may_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o p._n r._n against_o m._n mortons_n syllogism_n 24._o the_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n say_v i_o appear_v so_o manifest_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o do_v by_o our_o precedent_a proof_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n &_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o 48._o by_o so_o fond_a
ascribe_v unto_o i_o all_o those_o odious_a character_n which_o m._n morton_n before_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 89._o and_o for_o more_o clear_a conceave_a the_o matter_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n morton_n 25._o who_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n will_v make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a defence_n in_o some_o few_o accusation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o heinous_o lay_v against_o he_o for_o falsity_n have_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o this_o example_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o other_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o this_o mort._n the_o one_o of_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o of_o lamberâ—us_n schasnaburgensis_n immediate_o follow_v after_o whereof_o the_o â—ormer_a he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v the_o oâ—her_n he_o seek_v to_o shake_v of_o afterward_o but_o in_o vain_a â—s_v you_o will_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exaâ—ination_n and_o here_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n choâ—en_v by_o he_o for_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o impugn_v â—yne_o he_o shall_v have_v touch_v they_o together_o as_o â—hey_n lie_v together_o in_o my_o book_n but_o that_o as_o one_o accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o justice_n for_o theft_n or_o falsehood_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v many_o matter_n disclose_v together_o but_o rather_o to_o answer_v one_o in_o one_o place_n â—nd_v another_o in_o another_o for_o that_o many_o joint_o together_o will_v give_v suspicion_n and_o credit_v the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o so_o deal_v here_o m._n morton_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o trick_n which_o be_v the_o â—ore_o grievous_a but_o single_v out_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o â—â—e_z midst_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o plain_a deal_n defend_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o then_o lie_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o in_o â—y_a former_a book_n the_o charge_n by_o p._n r._n â—0_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n say_v i_o after_o the_o abuse_v offer_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v testimony_n 214._o m._n morton_n talk_v of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a contention_n â—hat_n pass_v between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildeâ—rand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1070._o he_o cite_v the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n frisingensis_n with_o this_o ordinary_a title_n of_o our_o otto_n for_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o emperor_n actual_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o â—is_n kingdom_n by_o any_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n almost_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n among_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v sequester_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o certain_a cruel_a slaughter_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o which_o exception_n though_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n frisingensis_n this_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o simplicity_n as_o you_o see_v but_o yet_o no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v 36._o which_o be_v that_o he_o allege_v this_o frisingensis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o it_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v that_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o commend_v high_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o punish_v the_o notorious_a intolerable_a fault_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v he_o semper_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la vigore_fw-la constantissimus_fw-la suis_fw-la hildebrand_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o constant_a in_o defend_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o again_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n here_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praecipui_fw-la zeli_fw-la et_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o most_o principal_a zeal_n and_o authority_n how_o different_a be_v this_o judgement_n of_o frisingensiâ—_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o t._n m._n who_o now_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a compare_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o that_o of_o pirate_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o cite_v our_o otto_n frisingensis_n as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v he_o in_o this_o impious_a assertion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fraudulent_o allege_v be_v this_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n whereof_o he_o brag_v to_o his_o majesty_n schafnaburgensis_n 91._o but_o the_o next_o fraud_n or_o impudency_n or_o rather_o impudent_a impiety_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v within_o four_o line_n after_o in_o these_o word_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v your_o chronographer_n be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a â—rimes_n and_o then_o cit_v for_o proof_n hereof_o lambertus_n schafnaburg_n anno_o 1077._o as_o if_o this_o our_o chronographer_n have_v relate_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderous_a objection_n cast_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n â—2_n hitherto_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o recite_v my_o word_n which_o be_v some_o few_o line_n more_o than_o m._n morton_n cite_v in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o connection_n of_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n how_o these_o object_v falsity_n about_o allege_v of_o frisingensisâ—re_o â—re_z crafty_o cull_v out_o from_o between_o the_o example_n before_o cite_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o lambertus_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v handle_v only_o that_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o discuss_v to_o wit_n whether_o my_o former_a charge_n against_o he_o for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v rightful_a and_o well_o found_v or_o not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n offer_v he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v guylful_o urge_v matter_n against_o he_o further_o than_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v and_o therefore_o he_o note_v against_o i_o in_o his_o argument_n these_o word_n four_o excellent_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o page_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v discuss_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o fraud_n and_o shift_n of_o he_o than_o trick_n of_o i_o now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o charge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o falsity_n and_o still_o i_o must_v advise_v the_o reader_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o utility_n by_o this_o conference_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o error_n of_o oversight_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v easy_o descry_v if_o he_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o discussion_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o controversy_n more_o at_o large_a §_o ix_o 27._o first_o unto_o my_o whole_a charge_n before_o lay_v down_o m._n morton_n answer_v thus_o in_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n say_v he_o part_n 3_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o not_o till_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o pope_n attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o tolosanus_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n defence_n i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o &_o find_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n wherein_o now_o have_v i_o wrong_v my_o conscience_n be_v it_o because_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v cite_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o prejudice_n my_o conscience_n because_o i_o cite_v not_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o only_o tolosanus_n a_o romish_a doctor_n who_o report_v that_o sentence_n of_o frisingensis_n 28._o 94._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wile_n sleight_n &_o shift_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v the_o disposition_n
prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o headship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o 101._o much_o then_o it_o import_v to_o know_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o excommunication_n as_o of_o deposition_n from_o which_o cause_n the_o example_n allege_v by_o frisingensis_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o imbezele_v and_o tolosanus_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n morton_n produce_v a_o other_o example_n both_o of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o frisingensis_n 20._o say_v antea_fw-la quidem_fw-la gregorius_n tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o this_o gregory_z the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 759._o do_v deprive_v leo_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v holy_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deface_v they_o and_o â—eld_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n thus_o â—e_n and_o that_o tolosanus_n in_o this_o say_v truth_n isaur_n be_v testify_v â—â—so_o by_o zonoras_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n â—f_o the_o say_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o before_o that_o again_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o that_o live_v with_o s._n augustine_n be_v read_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d just_a persecution_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n though_o no_o deprivation_n follow_v thereof_o but_o amendment_n rather_o â—f_o the_o fault_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o nicephorus_n 34._o here_o â—en_o the_o suasion_n of_o m._n morton_n by_o say_v that_o the_o â—atter_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n of_o deposition_n by_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a power_n but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o â—hiefe_a point_n to_o consider_v whether_o frisingensis_n be_v allege_v whole_o against_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o not_o â—02_n m._n morton_n be_v press_v with_o my_o former_a answer_n 1077._o wherein_o i_o do_v show_v that_o frisingensis_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o disgrace_v pope_n gregory_n aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n â—s_v much_o wrong_v for_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o his_o do_n seek_v this_o shift_n now_o by_o say_v â—hat_n he_o allege_v he_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v â—he_n time_n when_o first_o any_o pope_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o he_o allege_v he_o to_o both_o end_n to_o wit_n for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o disgrace_v but_o principal_o to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o have_v show_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v such_o proceed_n against_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a act_n &_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o also_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o actor_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o your_o chronographer_n say_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n so_o he_o and_o to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o join_v the_o say_n of_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hildebrand_n â—as_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v your_o bishop_n â—spencaeus_fw-la who_o by_o make_v a_o new_a rent_n beâ—â—ene_v kingdom_n and_o popedom_n do_v raise_v â—orce_n against_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n arm_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o example_n exciâ—ed_v oâ—her_a pope_n against_o prince_n excommunicate_a 103._o these_o two_o testimony_n then_o of_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o schasnaburgensis_n 34.35.36_o be_v join_v with_o the_o tâ—ird_o of_o fâ—isingensis_n which_o be_v all_o that_o m._n morton_n allege_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o disgrace_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o his_o action_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a author_n very_o earnest_o commend_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o defend_v his_o action_n of_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o mere_a prevarication_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o disgrace_v he_o 104._o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a estimation_n among_o we_o espencaeus_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o handle_v here_o no_o less_o injurious_o &_o fraudulent_o by_o m._n morton_n then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o i_o note_v now_o more_o especial_o then_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v name_v and_o urge_v again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o then_o get_v any_o sight_n of_o this_o his_o second_o book_n of_o disgression_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n though_o i_o have_v other_o book_n of_o he_o 1561._o but_o now_o have_v find_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discover_v withal_o such_o fraud_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n mortons_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o rare_o use_v exact_a truth_n in_o cite_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o these_o word_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o claudius_n â—spencaeus_fw-la himself_n as_o in_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n morton_n but_o relate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a and_o impatient_a epistle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chance_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o soldier_n â—â—wly_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o â—â—r_n their_o rebellious_a behaviour_n which_o priest_n with_o henry_n their_o schismatical_a bishop_n write_v a_o very_a passionate_a invective_n complaint_n against_o this_o act_n and_o comâ—â—ssion_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n invegh_v also_o against_o the_o â—â—ing_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n not_o long_o before_o decease_v for_o 〈◊〉_d like_o cause_n all_o which_o m._n morton_n conceal_v and_o â—â—eth_v the_o word_n of_o â—spencaeus_fw-la himself_o your_o bishop_n â—â—â—encaeus_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o hildebrand_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o â—â—ould_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o read_v the_o â—â—oke_n and_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v for_o that_o espencaeusâ—oth_v â—oth_z not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o citation_n use_v â—â—is_n entrance_n extat_fw-la in_o 2._o â—omo_fw-la conciliorun_n edit_fw-la coloniensis_n â—â—leri_fw-la leodiensis_n ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la secundum_fw-la querimonia_fw-la there_o 〈◊〉_d extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n a_o complaint_n â—f_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n pascaliâ—_n the_o second_o wilful_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n also_o of_o all_o his_o speech_n which_o contain_v a_o â—ong_a discourse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hactenus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sium_n &_o verba_fw-la &_o sensa_fw-la hitherto_o have_v i_o relate_v both_o â—he_n word_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o priest_n of_o liege_n &_o present_o for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scrpture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o come_v and_o avouch_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o against_o pope_n hildebrand_n whereas_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o relate_v it_o only_o out_o of_o other_o without_o approve_v the_o same_o be_v to_o add_v prevarication_n to_o prevarication_n and_o never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o wilful_a lie_v especial_o see_v that_o iâ—_n this_o his_o last_o preamblatory_a reply_n he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o amend_v the_o matter_n 28._o as_o that_o he_o turn_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o say_v i_o produce_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la their_o own_o romish_a bishop_n that_o do_v plain_o aver_v that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o schism_n between_o emperor_n and_o pope_n etc._n etc._n good_a sir_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la do_v plain_o aver_v it_o be_v this_o true_a be_v this_o sincere_a and_o how_o do_v he_o plain_o aver_v it_o if_o he_o do_v
reader_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d impaw_v not_o only_o your_o estimation_n but_o also_o â—our_n conscience_n that_o you_o never_o find_v any_o so_o faulty_a for_o lie_v â—nd_v shameful_a fraud_n as_o my_o selâ—e_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o have_v already_o be_v make_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o afterward_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n where_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v so_o be_v lay_v open_a beâ—ore_o your_o own_o face_n and_o other_o and_o myself_o so_o clear_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o wilâ—_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o your_o overlash_a exaggeration_n the_o second_o chapter_n answer_v to_o m._n mortons_n second_o inqviry_n whether_o p._n r._n may_v be_v judge_v a_o competent_a advocate_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o especial_o touch_v the_o title_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n preface_n whereas_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a subject_n thereof_o to_o three_o head_n which_o he_o call_v inquiry_n the_o first_o what_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o p._n r_o the_o second_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proctor_n in_o this_o case_n or_o no_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v sufficiency_n to_o perform_v his_o task_n all_o impertinent_a and_o idle_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v and_o as_o the_o distribution_n be_v very_o uncleere_a and_o confuse_a every_o member_n treat_v of_o sufficiency_n so_o be_v the_o prosecution_n thereof_o much_o more_o deform_v for_o that_o the_o first_o inquiry_n have_v have_v thirty_o page_n allow_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o have_v but_o three_o or_o four_o and_o handle_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o moment_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a feign_a ridiculous_a conference_n or_o colloquy_n devise_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o stage_n by_o his_o two_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n and_o the_o mitigator_n 30_o decipher_v say_v he_o the_o disposition_n of_o both_o my_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o but_o sir_n be_v this_o agree_v to_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o stage-player_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n with_o scornful_a fiction_n instead_o of_o sound_a argument_n let_v we_o here_o some_o few_o passage_n of_o your_o play_n if_o it_o like_v you_o thus_o begin_v the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o p._n r._n you_o have_v be_v altogether_o presumptuous_a say_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o answer_n interlude_n because_o reside_v out_o of_o england_n you_o can_v be_v right_o experience_v etc._n etc._n p.r._n i_o have_v not_o be_v arrogant_a but_o thou_o have_v be_v rash_a 10._o and_o precipitant_n for_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o former_a answer_n may_v have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n what_o need_v such_o post_n to_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o m.a._n have_v patience_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v exception_n to_o all_o author_n out_o of_o england_n p._n r._n thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n m.a._n i_o think_v sir_n morton_n you_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o disease_n of_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n lawyer_n of_o who_o you_o have_v say_v they_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v in_o answer_v m._n attorney_n this_o be_v also_o my_o disease_n but_o i_o after_o sound_v a_o scratch_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 3._o thus_o go_v that_o colloquy_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o inâ—ulsely_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o itch_a and_o scrthe_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o zeal_n towards_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a untruth_n utter_v can_v choose_v but_o to_o have_v that_o holy_a itch_n in_o their_o finger_n to_o refute_v or_o discover_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o aduâ—se_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 26.5_o answer_v a_o â—oole_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v seâ—me_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v both_o against_o m._n attorney_n and_o yourself_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bad_a chaplain_n and_o woâ—se_a champion_n have_v not_o defend_v he_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n only_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v scratch_n which_o common_o among_o bad_a woman_n be_v the_o end_n of_o scold_a but_o your_o nail_n i_o suppose_v be_v so_o pare_v and_o will_v be_v beâ—ore_o this_o account_n be_v end_v as_o they_o will_v draw_v little_a blood_n or_o hurt_v any_o but_o yourself_o 4._o and_o so_o not_o mean_v to_o loose_v any_o more_o time_n in_o this_o vain_a interlude_n of_o you_o wherein_o yourself_o will_v seem_v to_o play_v the_o vice_n spend_v your_o whole_a second_o inquirie_n in_o this_o babble_n â—or_a no_n other_o matter_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o touch_v i_o for_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n or_o rather_o idleness_n herein_o have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v you_o this_o pleasure_n as_o to_o handle_v some_o other_o point_v contain_v under_o your_o three_o inquiry_n appertain_v unto_o the_o title_n and_o content_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n impugn_a by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o second_o inquiry_n of_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o too_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o reader_n what_o m._n mort_fw-fr answer_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n about_o rebellion_n and_o against_o the_o title_n thereof_o §._o i._o for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n towards_o catholic_a subject_n in_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o subâ—ectes_n of_o different_a religion_n especial_o catholic_n â—nd_n protestant_n to_o live_v together_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n m._n morton_n take_v upon_o â—im_a to_o play_v ingenious_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n impossible_a set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n â—ut_fw-la as_o i_o think_v ridiculous_o say_v 34.35_o that_o i_o promise_v no_o â—ore_o for_o my_o client_n the_o catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a caâ—ill_n of_o a_o seditious_a spirit_n cast_v in_o iealosye_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o a_o malicious_a turbulent_a end_n for_o that_o my_o title_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o purport_n of_o his_o former_a virulent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o doctryne_n for_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a subject_n to_o live_v quiet_o together_o unâ—er_o his_o majesty_n in_o england_n obedience_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o â—et_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o discord_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o civil_a life_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o prince_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n contain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v to_o his_o negative_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a which_o albeit_o it_o contain_v but_o a_o generality_n yet_o do_v it_o suppose_v all_o necessary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o performance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o noble_a woman_n persuade_v by_o some_o such_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o m._n morton_n seem_v to_o be_v shall_v resolve_v to_o part_v from_o her_o husband_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o to_o live_v together_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o condition_n be_v consider_v &_o that_o her_o husband_n shall_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v surficient_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o circumstance_n include_v if_o you_o bear_v yourself_o like_o a_o wife_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o our_o honour_n &_o the_o like_a comparison_n vain_a then_o and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o cavillation_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o possibility_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o before_o and_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o sundry_a cause_n &_o presumption_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o consequent_o my_o prove_v this_o union_n and_o concurrence_n in_o temporal_a obedience_n not_o to_o be_v impossible_a overthrow_v direct_o his_o whole_a drift_n both_o in_o his_o former_a two_o book_n and_o this_o other_o preamble_n wherein_o he_o hould_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v we_o here_o his_o reason_n whereon_o his_o imagination_n be_v found_v
of_o the_o speech_n yet_o some_o may_v when_o the_o hearer_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o speaker_n to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o meaning_n and_o to_o utter_v truth_n as_o have_v â—yn_v declare_v and_o with_o this_o we_o may_v end_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v a_o contradiction_n or_o two_o which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o write_v thus_o as_o we_o here_o find_v a_o woman_n make_v a_o lie_n to_o s._n â—eter_v a_o competent_a judge_n so_o we_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n make_v a_o lie_n â—o_o a_o woman_n a_o examiner_n incompetent_a and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v matth._n 26._o and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n 15._o he_o write_v thus_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o maid_n â—o_o who_o s._n peter_n swear_v be_v competent_a enough_o to_o hear_v a_o true_a oath_n â—f_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o swear_v true_o peter_n so_o as_o there_o he_o make_v â—er_o competent_a and_o here_o incompetent_a which_o of_o â—hem_n he_o will_v stand_v unto_o now_o i_o know_v not_o although_o â—t_z seem_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o â—hat_n she_o be_v s._n peter_n competent_a judge_n or_o examiner_n for_o â—hat_n he_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n in_o that_o famous_a syllogism_n of_o six_o termini_fw-la which_o â—hen_o he_o make_v and_o now_o can_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o atâ—empteth_v to_o defend_v as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v in_o which_o the_o mayor_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o competency_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v make_v every_o one_o competent_a judge_n and_o hearer_n to_o â—home_n we_o swear_v whereunto_o if_o we_o will_v adjoine_v â—his_fw-la minor_fw-la but_o s._n peter_n swear_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o maid_n the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v in_o good_a form_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o competent_a examiner_n for_o that_o every_o competent_a judge_n have_v likewise_o lawful_a authority_n to_o examine_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o m._n morton_n there_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o syllogism_n 86._o that_o she_o be_v s._n peter_n lawful_a judge_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o say_a mayor_n proposition_n thus_o the_o mayor_n say_v he_o be_v true_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o avouch_v truth_n hold_v pilate_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n although_o he_o do_v not_o iâ—ridicè_fw-la but_o false_o proceed_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n tribunal_n seat_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a jacob_n do_v covenant_n â—ith_n laban_n a_o idolater_n and_o the_o maid_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n swear_v be_v competent_a enough_o to_o hear_v a_o true_a oath_n if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o swear_v true_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o he_o affirm_v the_o maid_n to_o have_v be_v competent_a by_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v swear_v by_o god_n unto_o she_o and_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o the_o competency_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v make_v every_o one_o competent_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o swear_v and_o yet_o within_o two_o line_n after_o he_o say_v again_o but_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a examiner_n and_o pilate_n be_v a_o partial_a judge_n so_o that_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a examiner_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v competent_a judge_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o morton_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v competent_a judge_n have_v power_n also_o thereby_o to_o examine_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v noâ—_n authority_n to_o examine_v so_o as_o the_o maid_n case_n seem_v very_o troublesome_a to_o m._n morton_n no_o less_o than_o she_o be_v importune_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o example_n how_o they_o make_v to_o m._n mortons_n purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o mayor_n 37_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o another_o by_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v he_o or_o she_o to_o who_o he_o swear_v his_o lawful_a and_o competent_a judge_n the_o fondness_n of_o which_o assertion_n though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o our_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o example_n 476._o yet_o shall_v we_o here_o again_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v several_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o his_o other_o three_o example_n as_o we_o have_v do_v now_o that_o of_o the_o maid_n his_o first_o be_v of_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o in_o avouch_v truth_n hold_v pilate_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o now_o what_o of_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v pilate_n his_o competent_a judge_n by_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o god_n how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o or_o who_o will_v suppose_v or_o infer_v this_o but_o m._n morton_n his_o second_o example_n be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n tribunal_n seat_n but_o this_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a for_o that_o here_o be_v no_o oath_n at_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o cesar_n may_v be_v constitute_v his_o competent_a judge_n his_o three_o example_n be_v of_o jacob_n covenant_n with_o laban_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n examine_v and_o little_o less_o indeed_o then_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o neither_o jacob_n covenant_n with_o laban_n nor_o laban_n with_o jacob_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v reciprocal_a do_v make_v either_o laban_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n to_o jacob_n nor_o jacob_n to_o laban_n 35.22_o but_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v â—as_v before_o though_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o promise_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o that_o mutual_a friendship_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o without_o any_o superiority_n of_o be_v judge_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n in_o common_a sense_n do_v see_v and_o consequent_o m._n mortons_n mayor_n proposition_n that_o every_o man_n be_v make_v our_o judgeâ—_n to_o who_o we_o swear_v be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o instance_n nor_o by_o they_o alltogeather_o let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o his_o three_o his_o three_o argument_n confute_v 38._o three_o say_v he_o in_o mental_a equivocation_n p._n r._n say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o reseruaton_n mix_v with_o the_o outward_a speech_n make_v but_o one_o proposition_n which_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n 47._o as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o deliver_v in_o the_o outward_a speech_n as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n mix_v with_o this_o clause_n conceyve_v in_o mind_n to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o p._n r._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o reservation_n full_o express_v with_o the_o mouth_n say_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n to_o tell_v it_o you_o now_o then_o say_v p._n r._n for_o i_o mean_v to_o fetter_v you_o in_o your_o own_o shackle_n the_o woman_n when_o she_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o if_o she_o have_v reserve_v in_o her_o mind_n this_o clause_n to_o give_v it_o to_o you_o either_o have_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o reservation_n â—_o truth_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o that_o reservation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n may_v have_v make_v it_o a_o truth_n then_o have_v not_o p._n r._n say_v truth_n in_o conclude_v that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v it_o from_o a_o lie_n if_o contrariwise_o the_o trick_n of_o reservation_n can_v not_o save_v it_o from_o a_o lie_n then_o do_v not_o the_o reserve_v clause_n to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o outward_a speech_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n make_v up_o one_o true_a proposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o priestly_a equivocation_n as_o be_v here_o by_o p._n r._n confess_v of_o the_o woman_n uz._n that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v their_o speech_n from_o a_o lie_n for_o if_o she_o have_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n i_o â—ave_n sell_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o â—â—_o give_v it_o in_o common_a or_o such_o like_a this_o every_o one_o know_v have_v be_v a_o true_a speech_n yet_o she_o say_v i_o sell_v it_o for_o sâ—_n much_o with_o mental_a reservation_n reserve_v in_o her_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o in_o common_a or_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v
notwithstanding_o this_o reservation_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o p._n r._n a_o flat_a lie_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n whereof_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o vaunt_v exceed_o conquer_a i_o first_o in_o his_o margin_n write_v there_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o p._n r._n and_o then_o again_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o say_v no_o thing_n of_o the_o fetter_n &_o shackell_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o use_v and_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o it_o lie_v together_o in_o his_o book_n that_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n he_o fill_v up_o paper_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o shackell_n he_o have_v to_o fetter_v man_n withal_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o net_n of_o cobweb_n for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o argument_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o manifest_a false_a ground_n and_o principle_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o meâ—re_a mistake_n or_o fond_a supposition_n that_o the_o two_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o woman_n viz._n i_o be_o no_o priest_n with_o obligation_n to_o tell_v it_o unto_o â—ou_fw-mi and_o i_o sell_v it_o for_o no_o more_o with_o obligation_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v of_o equal_a falsity_n which_o still_o we_o deny_v &_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o himself_o do_v often_o here_o repeat_v â—hat_n i_o do_v hold_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a â—nd_v she_o to_o be_v false_a for_o that_o his_o be_v make_v to_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o she_o to_o a_o competent_a so_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v answer_v direct_o to_o s._n peter_n meaning_n suppose_n which_o be_v so_o what_o need_v all_o this_o long_a obscure_a speech_n of_o m._n morton_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o 4._o line_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o â—he_n priest_n and_o the_o woman_n do_v make_v each_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o reservation_n a_o whole_a perfect_a proposition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o reservation_n 40._o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o the_o woman_n proposition_n that_o she_o have_v sell_v her_o land_n for_o no_o more_o with_o obligation_n to_o give_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o common_a this_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o answer_n be_v a_o lie_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v whole_o together_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o part_n in_o speech_n and_o part_n in_o mental_a reservation_n and_o m._n morton_n do_v childish_o suppose_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a speech_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v tell_v i_o woman_n if_o you_o sell_v the_o â—eild_n for_o so_o much_o and_o her_o answer_n be_v 5._o yea_o for_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o s._n peâ—â—râ—_n meaning_n be_v whether_o they_o sell_v it_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o do_v equivocate_v as_o m._n morton_n will_v have_v she_o her_o secret_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o sell_v it_o for_o no_o more_o so_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v it_o or_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o common_a purse_n all_o which_o be_v false_a &_o a_o lie_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o â—er_n vow_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o common_a purse_n and_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v her_o lawful_a and_o competent_a judge_n and_o she_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n 41._o now_o than_o we_o see_v after_o so_o many_o vaunt_n and_o brag_v what_o m._n morton_n have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v by_o these_o his_o argument_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o add_v his_o confident_a conclusion_n wherein_o he_o do_v recapitulate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o compare_v these_o two_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o woman_n together_o let_v we_o say_v he_o for_o conclusion_n 48._o parallel_v both_o these_o example_n which_o be_v very_o near_o a_o kin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v speaker_n with_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o a_o priest_n both_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v votary_n if_o outward_a speech_n with_o outward_a speech_n that_o be_v i_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n both_o be_v negative_n if_o reservation_n with_o reservation_n as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o to_o give_v unto_o you_o both_o be_v mental_a if_o the_o form_n with_o form_n both_o equal_o ananswerable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n if_o final_o end_n with_o end_n both_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n wherefore_o p._n r._n grant_v that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v her_o specah_n from_o a_o lie_n must_v by_o irrepugnable_a consequence_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v notwithstanding_o any_o mental_a reservation_n of_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v a_o satanical_a and_o damnable_a lie_n 42._o the_o word_n of_o satanical_a and_o damnable_a be_v very_o frequent_a with_o m._n morton_n as_o you_o see_v god_n send_v he_o salvation_n and_o we_o all_o freedom_n from_o satan_n and_o satanical_a spirit_n which_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o descry_v then_o by_o the_o facility_n of_o wilful_a lie_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n his_o collection_n in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o latin_a without_o the_o principal_a verb_n latin_a for_o whereas_o he_o gather_v in_o the_o say_a conclusion_n sundry_a point_n of_o likeness_n and_o neerne_v of_o kin_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o make_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o seem_v semblable_a he_o pretermit_v of_o purpose_n the_o chief_a and_o essential_a difference_n indeed_o of_o competent_a &_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o obligationâ—rising_v thereon_o wherein_o we_o principal_o do_v insist_v for_o their_o difference_n and_o diversity_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n â—ould_v save_v the_o woman_n speech_n from_o a_o lie_n must_v by_o irrepugnable_a consequence_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v also_o the_o same_o of_o the_o priest_n answer_n but_o whereon_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o irrepugnable_a consequence_n ground_v have_v you_o see_v any_o demonstration_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o it_o beside_o his_o â—nly_a imagination_n and_o fond_a supposition_n and_o yet_o â—s_n though_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n indeed_o he_o inâ—ulâ—eth_v exceed_o in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o be_v these_o â—3_n and_o where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o p._n r._n his_o boast_n of_o scripture_n father_n reason_n where_o be_v his_o challenge_n of_o canonist_n and_o school-devines_a where_o be_v â—â—s_o appeal_v unto_o both_o our_o university_n nay_o where_o 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n p._n r._n himself_o the_o new_a select_a advocate_n â—or_a this_o cause_n may_v he_o not_o say_v hereafter_o i_o be_v aâ—amed_v and_o therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o so_o naked_a do_v his_o deformity_n appear_v he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o adversary_n t._n m._n be_v like_o one_o who_o when_o the_o game_n be_v desperate_a well_o notwithstanding_o play_v it_o out_o and_o see_v the_o â—â—st_n man_n bear_v here_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v such_o a_o â—lot_n as_o can_v but_o be_v the_o unfallible_a loss_n of_o his_o â—hole_a game_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o example_n â—ut_v of_o scripture_n 5._o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o vertigo_n and_o giddiness_n that_o even_o when_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o art_n of_o equivocate_a from_o a_o lie_n vaunt_v be_v by_o consequence_n from_o god_n word_n force_v to_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n whereby_o his_o own_o magi_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o thus_o be_v content_v for_o this_o present_a to_o have_v my_o whole_a cause_n in_o both_o question_n of_o equivocation_n and_o rebellion_n so_o iustifyable_a that_o my_o adversary_n his_o own_o confession_n may_v free_v i_o from_o his_o imputation_n of_o slander_n i_o do_v with_o better_a alacrity_n proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o challenge_n thuâ—_n go_v this_o solemn_a vaunt_n 44._o and_o true_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o proceed_v with_o alacrity_n indeed_o if_o with_o so_o little_a labour_n &_o less_o learn_v â—e_n can_v make_v himself_o so_o victorious_a in_o both_o the_o
together_o with_o calvin_n for_o so_o many_o falsehood_n shift_n error_n of_o history_n malicious_a fiction_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o read_v and_o final_o not_o to_o name_v more_o author_n for_o this_o point_n cardinal_n baronius_n as_o last_v of_o all_o fine_fw-la so_o with_o more_o exact_a examination_n historical_a theâ—_n any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n upon_o the_o year_n 419._o to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o studious_a reader_n 26._o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o six_o author_n at_o least_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o m._n morton_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v see_v this_o objection_n discuss_v and_o answer_v though_o not_o perhaps_o to_o his_o contentment_n why_o then_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v plain_o as_o often_o he_o protest_v have_v not_o he_o either_o mention_v these_o author_n or_o refute_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o tell_v his_o reader_n deal_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o answer_n before_o though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o objection_n whereby_o the_o say_a reader_n may_v have_v seek_v to_o have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o merchant_n that_o profess_v much_o sincerity_n and_o upright_o deal_n shall_v offer_v coin_n for_o good_a and_o current_a that_o himself_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v six_o time_n at_o least_o reject_v for_o counterfeit_a by_o skilful_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v obtrude_v the_o same_o again_o the_o 7._o time_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o refuse_v before_o none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o man_n sincerity_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n the_o application_n i_o leave_v to_o m._n morton_n himself_o 27._o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n question_n thus_o it_o pass_v a_o certain_a priest_n of_o sicca_n in_o aâ—rick_n name_v appiarius_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n after_o diverse_a disagreement_n pass_v between_o they_o wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o all_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n zozimus_n bring_v with_o he_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_a zozimus_n have_v hear_v his_o cause_n think_v best_a to_o send_v he_o â—acke_o again_o into_o africa_n and_o with_o he_o two_o legate_n â—ith_o instruction_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v &_o procure_v not_o â—nly_o this_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n but_o moreover_o that_o 3._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o â—â—rst_a about_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o priest_n â—â—e_z third_z of_o bishop_n follow_v the_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o the_o african_a bishop_n gather_v a_o â—ationall_a conncell_n at_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n about_z â—â—e_z satisfy_v of_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n â—8_o but_o when_o this_o council_n have_v examine_v their_o â—â—pyes_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o find_v not_o those_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n therein_o whereupon_o they_o send_v into_o the_o â—ast_a part_n to_o seek_v other_o copy_n they_o receive_v both_o â—om_n s._n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n other_o copy_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n â—â—anted_v these_o 3._o canon_n as_o also_o they_o do_v want_v diverse_a â—ther_n canon_n cite_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n to_o â—ave_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o by_o judiâ—h_n s._n hierome_n 110._o s._n augustine_n 82._o s._n ambrose_n and_o diverse_o late_a counsel_n which_o canon_n notwithstanding_o be_v â—ade_v &_o decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o â—ot_n extant_a in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n which_o â—oth_v d._n harpsfeild_n &_o bellarmine_n do_v particular_o prove_v â—t_z large_a and_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o these_o copy_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n have_v 20._o canon_n only_o of_o â—he_n say_v council_n of_o nice_a which_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o story_n â—oth_v recount_v marcum_fw-la whereas_o both_o s._n athanasius_n and_o many_o â—ther_n father_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o which_o be_v â—et_o down_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n as_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n though_o not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a 29._o but_o indeed_o â—ll_a the_o error_n or_o mistake_n be_v this_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o at_o sardica_n very_o soon_o after_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o sardicense_v concilium_fw-la contain_v more_o bishop_n in_o number_n than_o be_v in_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o that_o in_o thiâ—_n there_o be_v 3oo_o out_o of_o the_o west_n only_o and_o 70._o frâ—â—_n the_o east_n as_o both_o athanasius_n 15._o socrates_n zozomonus_fw-la 11._o &_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v &_o for_o that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o father_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o have_v determine_v nothing_o concern_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v â—or_a better_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n it_o be_v hold_v especial_o in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o the_o say_v first_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o regard_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n when_o they_o do_v mention_v the_o first_o 4._o general_n counsel_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o of_o sardica_n sardica_n though_o it_o be_v as_o general_n and_o more_o great_a than_o the_o first_o nicene_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o wherefore_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a three_o canon_n as_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o in_o those_o copy_n that_o pope_n zozimuâ—_n in_o the_o west_n church_n have_v he_o do_v name_v they_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n that_o sit_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o for_o the_o other_o be_v no_o great_a a_o error_n in_o effect_n 27._o then_o when_o s._n matthew_n do_v name_n hieremy_n the_o prophet_n for_o zachary_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v extant_a rome_n nor_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o least_o suspicion_n or_o speech_n of_o forge_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o either_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n upon_o mere_a hatred_n and_o gall_n of_o stomach_n begin_v those_o clamour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n against_o so_o holy_a ancient_a father_n as_o those_o 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o wit_n zozimus_n boniâ—acius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o live_v with_o they_o who_o also_o i_o mean_v s._n augustine_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o treat_v about_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 26â—_n and_o matter_n of_o appellation_n do_v appeal_v himself_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n to_o celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o fessala_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v and_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v unto_o â—his_n stale_a impertinent_a objection_n of_o counterfeit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o â—ncombred_v with_o so_o many_o untruth_n as_o will_v require_v â—_o several_a treatise_n to_o display_v they_o let_v we_o come_v then_o â—o_o his_o second_o instance_n his_o sec0nd_a example_n of_o wilful_a fraud_n false_o object_v against_o sundry_a modern_a catholic_a writer_n about_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n §._o iii_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 53._o he_o fall_v again_o to_o boast_v and_o brag_v exceed_o say_v p._n r._n be_v more_o merciful_a require_v three_o sensible_a instance_n as_o it_o be_v 3._o witness_n against_o any_o one_o of_o his_o writer_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v &_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v horrible_o unmerciful_a on_o their_o part_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o name_v any_o one_o who_o credit_n he_o value_v most_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o one_o howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o easy_a a_o
about_o to_o refute_v 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o frâ—m_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will'th_v that_o we_o â—hoâ—d_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n answer_v 23â—_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n be_v no_o marvel_n iâ—_n he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o do_v worthy_o reâ—ute_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o error_n cyprian_n hold_v but_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no._n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n specify_v shall_v find_v that_o this_o point_n by_o he_o be_v excellent_o commend_v that_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o run_v unto_o tâ—e_v â—ountaine_n 26._o that_o be_v unto_o the_o tradition_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o derive_v a_o conduct_n to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v chief_a good_a and_o doubtless_o to_o be_v perform_v 16._o 105._o this_o be_v m._n mortons_n whole_a objection_n wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o wilful_a deceit_n to_o falsification_n he_o find_v here_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allegation_n of_o cyprian_a for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o this_o then_o find_v he_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entitle_v this_o his_o paragraph_n of_o bâ—llaâ—mines_n falsiâ—ications_n but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o falsity_n at_o all_o either_o wilful_a or_o not_o wilful_a then_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o brier_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o adversary_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o manifest_a falsehood_n both_o wit_n and_o wilful_a let_v we_o examine_v then_o this_o point_n more_o particular_o rebaptise_v 106._o and_o first_o i_o do_v note_n that_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n very_o obscure_o &_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o will_v present_o be_v seâ—ne_v for_o he_o do_v not_o explicate_v upon_o what_o occasion_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o nor_o allege_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o objection_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n s._n cypâ—ian_n have_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a aversion_n from_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n do_v upon_o indiscreet_a zeal_n â—all_n into_o this_o error_n that_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o goodâ—â—o_o neither_o their_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o â—uch_o as_o leave_v they_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n and_o have_v find_v some_o other_o bishop_n also_o of_o africa_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n that_o detest_v every_o where_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n he_o write_v thereof_o unto_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a custom_n always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n mislike_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o same_o wherewith_o the_o good_a man_n be_v somewhat_o exasperate_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o pompeius_n bishope_n of_o sabrata_n in_o africa_n cite_v here_o by_o m._n morton_n wherein_o among_o other_o sharp_a speech_n he_o have_v this_o interrogation_n here_o set_v down_o vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o c_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o our_o lord_n authority_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o form_n of_o argue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n m._n morton_n say_v that_o protestant_n do_v lawful_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 107._o but_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n this_o be_v no_o good_a form_n of_o argue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n no._n nor_o ever_o use_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o necessity_n for_o defend_v his_o error_n as_o protestant_n also_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v of_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n refute_v that_o inference_n and_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o second_o for_o that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o necessity_n do_v yield_v and_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o late_a proof_n as_o the_o most_o convincent_fw-la m_o morton_n doâ—h_v suppress_v with_o silence_n in_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_n and_o say_v only_o to_o the_o first_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n mannâ—r_v of_o reason_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v excellent_o commend_v the_o same_o this_o than_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v examine_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 108._o and_o first_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n also_o do_v that_o when_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n can_v clear_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o siâ—e_a dubitatione_n facieâ—dum_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o all_o and_o questionless_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o for_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o his_o error_n do_v certain_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o thâ—t_a effect_n though_o wrongful_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o pompeius_n and_o else_o wherâ—_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n do_v particular_o ponder_v and_o refute_v and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o see_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n teach_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v s._n cyprian_n provocation_n to_o only_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o 7._o notwithstanding_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n when_o thing_n from_o thence_o may_v as_o i_o say_v clear_o be_v prove_v 109._o let_v we_o hear_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n recount_v the_o case_n between_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o himself_o with_o â—ll_a catholic_a man_n of_o his_o day_n on_o the_o other_o nondâ—â—â—râ—tâ—â—aith_o â—â—aith_z he_o diligentâ—rilla_o baptismi_fw-la quâ—stio_fw-la pertracta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n diligent_o discuss_v albeit_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v a_o most_o wholesome_a custom_n to_o correct_v that_o in_o schismatik_n &_o heretic_n which_o be_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o iterate_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o good_a which_o custom_n i_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n tradition_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o nevertheless_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o from_o the_o say_a apostle_n this_o most_o wholesome_a custom_n then_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n agrippinus_n do_v begin_v to_o correct_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v more_o diligent_o after_o examine_v do_v teach_v he_o be_v think_v more_o true_o to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o correct_v the_o same_o thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o s._n cyprian_n manner_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o m._n morton_n term_v it_o 101._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n say_v s._n augustine_n scribit_fw-la cyprianus_n de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o s._n cyprian_n do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n pompeius_n about_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o stephen_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o
convince_v let_v he_o consider_v what_o reason_n m._n morton_n have_v so_o to_o insult_v over_o i_o for_o contradict_v myself_o and_o say_v that_o my_o pâ—nne_n do_v run_v before_o my_o wit_n except_o i_o will_v be_v account_v rather_o lying_o witâ—y_a then_o witless_a rash_a be_v not_o these_o ingenious_a jest_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o note_v such_o his_o fall_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v recoverable_a by_o no_o excuse_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o his_o second_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o ii_o his_o second_o object_v falsehood_n be_v as_o good_a aâ—_n his_o first_o to_o wit_n of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o or_o false_o object_v latin_n and_o consequent_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o m._n morton_n only_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n it_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o beâ—ore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v fond_o here_o call_v a_o fall_n irrecoverable_a by_o any_o excuse_n 3._o it_o concern_v only_o how_o many_o time_n the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o he_o before_o to_o discredit_v my_o memory_n 72._o as_o he_o pretend_v here_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o wit_n falsehood_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v say_v he_o how_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v not_o by_o i_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a throughout_o my_o whole_a treatise_n against_o equivocation_n above_o once_o whereto_o the_o reader_n may_v answer_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a above_o twenty_o time_n what_o excuse_n can_v he_o pretend_v ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n why_o the_o book_n be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o particular_o discuss_v can_v that_o error_n be_v by_o error_n of_o print_n diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o difference_n of_o edition_n for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o will_v allow_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o he_o know_v can_v redeem_v he_o from_o guilt_n so_o he_o 14._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o small_a guilt_n can_v be_v find_v though_o the_o error_n be_v grant_v where_o no_o malice_n or_o interest_n can_v be_v presume_v for_o to_o what_o end_n or_o profit_n shall_v p._n r._n err_v willing_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o import_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n so_o little_a 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v presume_v here_o though_o the_o objection_n be_v admit_v be_v that_o he_o err_v in_o memory_n and_o number_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n of_o wilful_a error_n but_o now_o you_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o p._n r._n the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v set_v down_o but_o once_o in_o latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n as_o m._n morton_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o which_o promise_n also_o he_o be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o sundry_a time_n he_o put_v it_o down_o in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o far_o of_o from_o ascribe_v to_o malice_n but_o rather_o to_o oversight_n or_o forgetfulness_n it_o little_o import_v our_o cause_n on_o either_o side_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v import_v much_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a poverty_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o sound_a objection_n proof_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o trifle_n now_o twice_o make_v a_o special_a paragraph_n thereof_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o now_o another_o here_o the_o thing_n itself_o object_v be_v both_o false_a as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v and_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v true_a 15._o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ponder_v the_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a insultation_n of_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o makâ—_n up_o some_o weight_n unto_o every_o pretend_a charge_n that_o he_o give_v say_v what_o excuse_n can_v he_o pretend_v ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n can_v it_o be_v error_n of_o print_n diversity_n of_o translation_n &_o c_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v justify_v in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o no_o wilful_a and_o wit_v error_n can_v be_v probable_o suppose_v where_o no_o interest_n can_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o call_v a_o fall_n recoverable_a by_o no_o excuse_n do_v he_o think_v of_o what_o he_o write_v his_o three_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o iii_o whereas_o m._n morton_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n prefix_v before_o his_o reply_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n write_v of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v of_o those_o doctor_n paul_n who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v doctor_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v general_a of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n as_o evident_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o title_n itself_o 23._o of_o deceive_v brethren_n think_v best_a in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o to_o compare_v somewhat_o their_o doctor_n with_o we_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n but_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o fond_a presumptuous_a doctor_n touch_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v agree_v rather_o to_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o catholic_a priest_n will_v appear_v in_o great_a part_n by_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n especial_o the_o 5.8_o and_o 10._o chapter_n if_o by_o thomas_n mortons_n error_n and_o ignorances_n a_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctor_n 17._o at_o which_o word_n of_o i_o m._n morton_n be_v so_o grieve_a as_o he_o will_v needs_o here_o frame_v a_o special_a accusation_n against_o i_o of_o a_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o apply_v that_o to_o our_o priest_n &_o doctor_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o pâ—rticuler_a adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n but_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o trial_n of_o this_o to_o the_o ponderation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o our_o deceive_v catholic_a brother_n priest_n where_o within_o two_o line_n after_o the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n recite_v he_o name_v our_o priest_n in_o general_a compare_v tâ—em_n with_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o again_o for_o what_o insufficient_a doctor_n he_o hold_v our_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o but_o mind_n enthrall_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring-priesthood_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n and_o such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deliver_v up_o to_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o here_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v m._n morton_n in_o sincerity_n do_v he_o mean_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o doctor_n in_o general_a or_o no_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_a his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n be_v such_o a_o deceive_v priest_n as_o s._n paul_n point_v at_o or_o no_o and_o if_o probable_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v only_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o name_v but_o that_o under_o his_o figure_n he_o will_v disgrace_v and_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a why_o may_v not_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v 19_o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o take_v i_o up_o for_o this_o matter_n instead_o of_o better_a what_o excuse_n say_v he_o may_v p._n r._n now_o use_v to_o free_a himselve_n from_o falsehood_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o need_v none_o alleadgeâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o edition_n translation_n print_n here_o be_v only_o one_o edition_n and_o that_o only_a in_o english_a p._n r._n answer_v that_o this_o our_o english_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o disgrace_v all_o catholic_a priest_n by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o one_o will_v you_o say_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n no_o nor_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o
they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o bring_v into_o public_a judgement_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o same_o whereof_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n 322._o for_o that_o q._n marie_n be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_n princess_n will_v have_v they_o rather_o call_v in_o question_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o god_n then_o for_o conspiracy_n or_o commotion_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o her_o person_n â—o_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o consider_v the_o foresaid_a author_n and_o especial_o holinshead_n m._n mortons_n advocate_n who_o affirm_v express_o that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o wiat_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o among_o most_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o marriage_n though_o break_v forth_o before_o tâ—e_v time_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o he_o name_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fleet_n for_o another_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o the_o chief_a protestant_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o deep_o their_o heart_n &_o hand_n &_o head_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n &_o much_o more_o &_o so_o do_v q._n marie_n understand_v it_o as_o d._n sanders_n declare_v though_o she_o proceed_v rather_o against_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o rehearse_v so_o as_o in_o this_o three_o point_n also_o m._n morton_n be_v convince_v of_o falsity_n yea_o of_o falsehood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v and_o for_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o have_v whole_o leave_v this_o matter_n out_o and_o past_o it_o over_o with_o silence_n 1096._o 48._o and_o final_o the_o four_o point_n be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o that_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n or_o the_o queen_n but_o rather_o for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o her_o highness_n preheminencie_n and_o sovereignty_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v which_o john_n fox_n also_o contradict_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o holinshed_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n mortons_n own_o dear_a author_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o relate_v q._n mary_n oration_n do_v affirm_v wiat_n answer_n to_o have_v be_v unto_o two_o of_o the_o counsel_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cornwallys_n which_o wyatt_v confess_v also_o at_o his_o arraignment_n that_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_v except_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n person_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o place_n of_o her_o counsellor_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v the_o royalty_n of_o her_o crown_n from_o she_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v trust_v then_o trust_v say_v he_o and_o therefore_o demand_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o her_o grace_n within_o it_o and_o the_o displace_n oâ—_n some_o counsellor_n about_o she_o and_o to_o have_v other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o write_v holinshed_n of_o sir_n tho._n wiat_n word_n to_o sir_n edward_n hastings_n and_o yâ—t_o say_v m._n morton_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wiat_n commotion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o q._n or_o state_n but_o rather_o for_o both_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o highness_n preheminencie_n and_o sovereignty_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v and_o can_v any_o man_n forbear_v to_o laugh_v or_o rather_o not_o conceive_v indignity_n at_o the_o utter_n of_o such_o palpable_a untruth_n yea_o know_a untruth_n to_o the_o writer_n when_o he_o write_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o m._n morton_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o holinshed_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o you_o see_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o all_o be_v smooth_a and_o verifiable_a which_o he_o utter_v &_o shameless_o affirm_v to_o wit_n 120._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o attempt_v by_o wyatt_n against_o q._n mary_n person_n when_o he_o demand_v she_o to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o her_o force_n state_n and_o counsel_n 49._o these_o four_o voluntary_a falsity_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o m._n morton_n and_o prove_v lie_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o last_o treatise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v well_o to_o examine_v now_o how_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v himself_o thereof_o in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble_a reply_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o if_o you_o please_v his_o own_o defence_n in_o these_o four_o lie_n object_v 50._o the_o first_o lie_n say_v he_o which_o p._n r._n note_v against_o i_o 80._o be_v in_o relate_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o q._n marry_o wherein_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scruple_n concern_v religion_n and_o i_o cite_v for_o witness_n holinshed_n this_o author_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v p._n r._n have_v examine_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o against_o i_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v q._n mary_n oration_n therefore_o he_o seek_v other_o evidence_n and_o bring_v against_o i_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n fox_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o religion_n what_o therefore_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o liar_n nay_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o oppose_a m._n fox_n p._n r._n have_v wy_o imitate_v the_o fraud_n of_o a_o â—ox_n defence_n which_o creature_n man_n say_v do_v usual_o prey_v far_a from_o home_n so_o likewise_o p._n r._n if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v i_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o holinsheds_n relation_n of_o q._n mary_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n who_o i_o produce_v but_o he_o want_v cause_n of_o reproof_n herein_o do_v therefore_o range_v further_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o lie_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o 51._o do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o holinshed_n either_o omit_v or_o guileful_o conceal_v the_o mention_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o wiat_fw-la and_o oration_n of_o q._n marry_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o john_n fox_n that_o be_v before_o and_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n then_o holinshed_n who_o take_v out_o of_o he_o do_v not_o one_o affirmative_a witness_n constant_o avouch_v any_o thing_n prove_v more_o than_o ten_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o or_o be_v john_n fox_n become_v of_o so_o little_a credit_n now_o with_o m._n morâ—on_n as_o to_o be_v shake_v of_o so_o slight_o as_o here_o he_o be_v or_o be_v he_o become_v such_o a_o stranger_n unto_o protestant_n &_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o cite_n of_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v account_v for_o wily_a foxlike_a range_v and_o prey_v far_a from_o home_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o any_o domestical_a friend_n or_o writer_n or_o be_v not_o john_n fox_n credit_n in_o history_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o holinshed_n especial_o when_o he_o affirm_v &_o the_o other_o say_v nothing_o 52._o but_o yet_o further_o if_o you_o remember_v two_o point_n or_o wilful_a falsehood_n be_v object_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o fox_n which_o here_o be_v shuffle_v up_o into_o one_o and_o the_o three_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n about_o this_o commotion_n be_v whole_o omit_v here_o by_o he_o without_o any_o mention_n thereof_o at_o all_o 81._o and_o much_o less_o without_o any_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v against_o the_o q._n or_o state_n falsity_n he_o have_v a_o strange_a defence_n thereof_o say_v that_o even_o in_o that_o purpose_n of_o wyatt_v to_o keep_v the_o tower_n want_v not_o the_o suppose_a intention_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o q._n and_o state_n which_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o violent_a keep_n of_o her_o person_n hold_v of_o the_o tower_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v her_o counsellor_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a intention_n and_o meaning_n that_o m._n morton_n defend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o protestant_n hold_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o very_o good_a subject_n though_o by_o arm_n they_o force_v they_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o duke_n charles_n of_o suetia_n and_o other_o who_o begin_v their_o take_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o true_a king_n &_o sovereign_n pretend_v &_o protest_v
that_o all_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n &_o good_a of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n and_o no_o less_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n 53._o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o four_o several_a false_a assertion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v to_o be_v false_a before_o he_o set_v they_o down_o if_o he_o read_v and_o believe_v m._n fox_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n but_o how_o now_o think_v you_o do_v all_o this_o convince_v or_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o wilful_a falsity_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o every_o man_n see_v why_o then_o be_v it_o bring_v in_o hâ—eâ—e_n in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o several_a objection_n of_o falsehood_n against_o i_o yea_o with_o word_n of_o great_a reproach_n say_v we_o may_v suffer_v professor_n of_o the_o â—eates_v oâ—_n lâ—gier-de-main_a to_o delude_v the_o behoulder_n to_o convey_v onâ—_n man_n ring_n into_o another_o man_n pocket_n and_o then_o call_v he_o a_o cosner_n but_o for_o we_o divine_n to_o play_v such_o trick_n as_o p._n r._n have_v do_v change_v holinshed_n into_o m._n fox_n and_o then_o to_o tax_v i_o for_o falsehood_n be_v a_o devise_n inexcusable_a so_o he_o 54._o and_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o sober_a man_n in_o this_o tune_n stand_v attend_v i_o pray_v to_o the_o controversy_n he_o cite_v the_o proclamation_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n as_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n and_o quote_v holinshed_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o produce_v m._n fox_n that_o write_v before_o holinshed_n and_o live_v in_o q._n maâ—yes_fw-mi time_n who_o set_v down_o not_o only_a wiatt_n temporal_a pretence_n but_o that_o also_o for_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o three_o point_n i_o do_v allege_v the_o same_o fox_n and_o m._n morton_n quote_v no_o author_n at_o all_o but_o holinshed_n as_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v for_o a_o denial_n albeit_o in_o the_o last_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v holinshed_n himself_o express_o testify_v against_o he_o which_o he_o dissemble_v and_o do_v i_o then_o here_o play_v legier-de-main_a convey_v ring_n into_o other_o man_n pocket_n and_o change_v holinshed_n into_o fox_n do_v this_o man_n know_v or_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n that_o prove_v any_o least_o falsehood_n in_o i_o &_o not_o rather_o all_o four_o in_o he_o how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o again_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o in_o this_o nine_o objection_n of_o falsity_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o indifferent_a friend_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o in_o leave_v to_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o untruth_n draw_v not_o unto_o himself_o all_o four_o much_o more_o forcible_o than_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o before_o in_o our_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 55._o nay_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n further_o that_o haâ—â—ng_v consider_v better_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o his_o laâ—t_n preamble_v reply_n wherein_o he_o will_v shroud_v himself_o from_o a_o manife_a conviction_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o first_o point_n for_o that_o holinshed_n speak_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o wiat_n pretence_n 1046._o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v hâ—m_n over_o more_o diligent_o and_o find_v that_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v also_o the_o same_o that_o fox_n do_v say_v the_o commons_o and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n for_o the_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n conspire_v to_o raise_v war_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v affirm_v john_n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o for_o this_o marriage_n and_o for_o religion_n they_o conspire_v against_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o have_v find_v out_o this_o m._n morton_n can_v say_v falsehood_n that_o i_o do_v wy_o like_o a_o fox_n prey_n further_a from_o home_n for_o that_o before_o i_o do_v urge_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n fox_n see_v that_o now_o both_o his_o proper_a author_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n be_v find_v express_o to_o affirm_v the_o self_n same_o which_o way_n will_v m._n morton_n turn_v himself_o here_o for_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o open_a and_o manifest_a falsehood_n in_o deny_v that_o in_o two_o several_a reply_v and_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o now_o his_o own_o author_n holinshed_n be_v find_v flat_o to_o affirm_v four_o other_o objection_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o p._n r._n in_o matter_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o eleaventh_o tweluth_o and_o thirteen_o in_o m._n mortons_n catalogue_n §._o x._o in_o sign_n that_o m._n mortons_n matter_n now_o grow_v barren_a in_o object_v of_o wilful_a falsity_n against_o i_o he_o begin_v to_o â—uddle_v up_o diverse_a of_o they_o together_o but_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n other_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v before_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o seek_v but_o some_o show_n of_o number_n to_o help_v himself_o for_o some_o ostentation_n towards_o which_o help_n i_o do_v willing_o increase_v his_o number_n more_o by_o one_o than_o he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o own_o reckon_n though_o he_o indeed_o set_v all_o down_o but_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o first_o about_o my_o err_a in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o give_v thereunto_o no_o number_n at_o all_o of_o a_o distinct_a objection_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v thenâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o objection_n these_o four_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o account_n from_o the_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n 16._o 57_o a_o nine_o falsehood_n say_v he_o may_v be_v account_v his_o peremptory_a reprehension_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n upon_o that_o oâ—â—say_n the_o prophet_n 29._o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a greâ—ke_n and_o hebrew_a both_o in_o woâ—ds_n and_o sense_n in_o which_o censure_n he_o have_v bâ—ne_v convict_v oâ—_n a_o grossâ—_n falsehood_n in_o both_o by_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n his_o own_o doctor_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n 9_o see_v aâ—oâ—e_n §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 15._o meaning_n that_o the_o same_o be_v handle_v before_o between_o we_o in_o this_o preamble_n &_o consequent_o condemn_v himself_o of_o impertinency_n and_o oâ—_n lack_v of_o matter_n to_o object_n against_o i_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o for_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o many_o objection_n though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o idle_a quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a promise_n in_o the_o begin_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o only_o such_o fall_n of_o i_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v recoverable_a by_o no_o excuse_n and_o enforce_v i_o never_o hereafter_o to_o credit_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o all_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o now_o do_v you_o judge_v whether_o these_o objection_n of_o his_o do_v enforce_v thus_o much_o or_o no_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o trifle_n &_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o 58._o and_o for_o this_o first_o about_o the_o text_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o gross_a falsehood_n there_o can_v be_v none_o therein_o on_o my_o part_n at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o sentence_n false_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v bâ—t_o a_o error_n in_o i_o and_o no_o wit_v falsehood_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o place_n here_o cite_v where_o this_o matter_n be_v before_o discuss_v shall_v find_v m._n morton_n and_o his_o english_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o extant_a clear_o convince_v that_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n nor_o with_o s._n hierom_n most_o skilful_a in_o all_o three_o language_n so_o as_o this_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v oâ—t_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o store_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o gross_a falsehood_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o own_o doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a presumption_n for_o m._n morton_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v catholic_a that_o ever_o take_v out_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o the_o text_n not_o bear_v any_o such_o interpretation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o his_o subtlety_n in_o force_v isaiah_n to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o grossness_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o in_o
the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n especial_o of_o italy_n that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o thereby_o know_v best_o both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v this_o false_a lad_n t._n m._n needs_o set_v down_o this_o history_n as_o true_a affirm_v it_o for_o such_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o only_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o fiction_n doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n or_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v he_o from_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o open_a treachery_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n what_o do_v he_o now_o answer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o imputation_n first_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o evasion_n he_o say_v i_o do_v true_o protest_v for_o the_o man_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o oâ—_n the_o author_n himself_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v but_o from_o collection_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n little_a stand_v with_o his_o own_o credit_n to_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o protestation_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o this_o â—or_a two_o or_o three_o reason_n reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v many_o protestation_n in_o his_o former_a book_n to_o god_n the_o king_n the_o l._n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o of_o true_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o do_v iterate_v the_o same_o here_o again_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preamble_n with_o great_a solemnity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a challenge_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o protestation_n 23._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n upon_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n hold_v by_o the_o christâ—an_a world_n of_o his_o time_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o renown_a man_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la he_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o without_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v he_o of_o great_a temerity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o here_o he_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n credit_n for_o iâ—_n in_o england_n one_o shall_v accuse_v another_o of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o grievous_a crime_n and_o that_o resolut_o and_o affirmative_o in_o public_a judgement_n as_o this_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o englishman_n beside_o in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o hear-say_n that_o some_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la book_n be_v in_o london_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v he_o out_o nor_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o accuse_v the_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o arraignment_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o witness_n deny_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o say_v as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o do_v true_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v never_o see_v the_o man_n or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o frame_v my_o accusation_n upon_o hear-say_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v this_o man_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 24._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o citation_n the_o very_a latin_a word_n themselves_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o reason_n hadrianus_n pontifex_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la dâ—nuncians_n ipse_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la maledictus_fw-la a_o musca_fw-la suffocatus_fw-la est_fw-la naucler_n gever_n 139._o adrian_z the_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o himself_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o they_o lie_v nor_o yet_o in_o vrspergensis_n out_o of_o who_o nauclerus_fw-la recite_v this_o fable_n deal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cumque_fw-la venisset_fw-la ad_fw-la quendaâ—_n fontem_fw-la haâ—sit_fw-la et_fw-la bibit_fw-la ac_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la musca_fw-la os_fw-la cius_fw-la intravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a well_o he_o take_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v get_v forth_o until_o he_o die_v so_o vrspengensis_n say_v nauclâ—rus_n and_o then_o refute_v it_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o italian_a writer_n which_o he_o can_v read_v &_o of_o john_n salisburiâ—nsis_n who_o he_o call_v falsboriensis_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_a with_o adrian_n himself_o and_o testify_v his_o virtue_n and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v how_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o set_v down_o his_o latin_a word_n so_o precise_o as_o his_o reader_n can_v have_v no_o probable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a word_n be_v not_o this_o crafty_a perfidious_a deal_n so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n morton_n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v the_o book_n do_v more_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o falsity_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v then_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n answer_n 25_o second_o than_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o misquotation_n of_o the_o generation_n cite_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o wit_n 139._o for_o 39_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n therein_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o object_v it_o as_o any_o corruption_n but_o only_o advise_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o his_o long_a excuse_n of_o that_o matter_n 92._o which_o be_v never_o urge_v against_o he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o where_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v nothing_o 26._o three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o part_n against_o who_o he_o accuse_v pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v move_v sedition_n and_o say_v for_o his_o excuse_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v henry_n a_o emperor_n or_o frederick_n a_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicatedâ—_n whereas_o the_o intend_a conclusion_n be_v only_o this_o that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o tolerable_a as_o the_o former_a excuse_n no_o nor_o tolerable_a at_o all_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n wherein_o the_o accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o precise_a m._n morton_n say_v it_o import_v no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o examination_n of_o a_o murder_n whether_o the_o wound_n be_v give_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o left_a but_o â—e_n be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v in_o this_o for_o that_o error_n personae_fw-la be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o weight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o accusation_n then_o m._n mort._n will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o if_o thomas_n harvey_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v murder_v secret_o henry_n denham_n and_o that_o thomas_n haruey_n friend_n can_v prove_v that_o henry_n denham_n be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o tho._n harvey_n be_v bear_v as_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v very_o never_o before_o frederick_n and_o adrian_n shall_v this_o import_v no_o more_o then_o whether_o denham_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o right_n or_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o harvey_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o at_o all_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_o handle_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n answer_n 27._o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v the_o principal_a point_n itself_o of_o allege_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o his_o guileful_a deal_n therein_o though_o he_o turn_v
that_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v cite_v decretal_n extravagant_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o all_o have_v equivalent_a authority_n and_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v incredible_a and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o avouch_v it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o maâ—ner_n of_o proof_n how_o substantial_a it_o be_v first_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v demand_v licence_n to_o print_v the_o canonâ—aw_n a_o new_a 13._o prefix_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o decretal_n of_o gratian_n with_o this_o title_n ad_fw-la suturam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o paulus_n constabilis_fw-la magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o printer_n to_o print_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a example_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thereupon_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la corpus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o incorruptè_fw-la iuxta_fw-la exemplar_n romae_fw-la imprâ—ssum_fw-la imprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o this_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v be_v faithful_o and_o without_o corruption_n print_v according_a to_o the_o copy_n set_v forth_o at_o rome_n whereof_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v be_v print_v together_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a copy_n as_o well_o of_o constitution_n decree_n extravagant_n gloss_n annotation_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n for_o so_o run_v his_o word_n pope_n gâ—egory_n the_o 13._o say_v he_o have_v ratify_v the_o foresay_a gloss_n and_o annotation_n with_o privilege_n and_o authority_n equivalent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n themselves_o 93._o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n besides_o m._n morton_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o allege_v this_o licence_n of_o print_v for_o a_o equal_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n print_v can_v there_o any_o match_n be_v find_v to_o this_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v allow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v privilege_n for_o print_v the_o great_a english_a bible_n with_o tindals_n note_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v in_o again_o &_o censure_v for_o heretical_a do_v he_o thereby_o make_v these_o note_n of_o tindall_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v approve_v the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n with_o beza_n his_o note_n do_v she_o thereby_o equal_a the_o say_v note_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n itself_o who_o will_v reason_v so_o or_o who_o will_v go_v about_o so_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o that_o have_v care_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v these_o fraud_n be_v commit_v but_o of_o deliberation_n and_o set_a purpose_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o such_o trick_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o prove_v against_o any_o writer_n of_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o for_o ever_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o say_v breve_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o such_o base_a and_o bare_a thifte_n 94._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o last_o two_o charge_n of_o add_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o cut_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n apostate_n prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gloss_n finem_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o precise_a word_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o find_v at_o all_o yet_o may_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o that_o gloss_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o deposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o gloss_n be_v dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o general_a over_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o you_o see_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a word_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o extravagant_a itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v thus_o what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n but_o sir_n we_o require_v no_o addition_n by_o you_o but_o why_o do_v you_o cut_v of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o gloss_n and_o make_v so_o much_o for_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n what_o need_v these_o nibling_n streching_n and_o other_o such_o shift_n in_o so_o small_a sentence_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v also_o in_o the_o next_o imputation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v else_o be_v defend_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v in_o falsehood_n as_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o without_o utility_n or_o necessity_n yea_o more_a or_o lesâ—e_n in_o every_o least_o sentence_n light_o that_o be_v allege_v as_o now_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o another_o that_o ensue_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v yourself_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o place_n object_v as_o you_o have_v incur_v new_a and_o that_o most_o notorious_a in_o slander_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o have_v equal_v gloss_n and_o annotation_n with_o extravagant_n and_o canonical_a decree_n which_o never_o pass_v through_o his_o cogitation_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o malicious_a to_o discredit_v thereby_o pope_n gregory_n as_o by_o itself_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o eight_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o t._n m._n §._o viii_o this_o eight_o imputation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v about_o a_o other_o wilful_a corruption_n use_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o a_o little_a sentence_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thâ—rin_o which_o though_o it_o contain_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o line_n yet_o have_v it_o two_o or_o three_o corruption_n therein_o so_o set_v down_o as_o can_v not_o by_o any_o probability_n be_v of_o oversight_n or_o error_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o help_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n but_o mortonâ—or_a â—or_z want_n of_o new_a store_n draw_v it_o here_o in_o again_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o a_o certain_a speech_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n how_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o f._n campian_n genebrard_n &_o other_o catholic_a writer_n for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o autotheans_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o godâ—_n &_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v we_o to_o speak_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o m._n morton_n say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v for_o catholical_a and_o consequent_o he_o both_o deliver_v calvin_n and_o beza_n from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o fellow_n who_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n ascribe_v this_o for_o heresy_n to_o calvin_n and_o beza_n wherein_o m._n morton_n go_v about_o by_o equivocation_n to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n for_o albeit_o bellarmine_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o yet_o absolute_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o speech_n of_o calvin_n for_o heretical_a therein_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n which_o point_n m._n morton_n conceal_v and_o besides_o crafty_o corrupt_v the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o present_o will_v be_v see_v for_o thus_o my_o former_a charge_n be_v make_v after_o the_o recital_n both_o of_o m._n morton_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n at_o large_a the_o charge_n 96._o but_o now_o say_v i_o aswell_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o 230._o also_o m._n willet_n and_o doctor_n fulke_v their_o scholar_n in_o a_o particular_a sense_n say_v our_o minister_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v no_o generation_n though_o as_o
meaning_n and_o of_o desire_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o to_o prove_v in_o m._n morton_n mentem_fw-la rean_a a_o guilty_a mind_n that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n make_v he_o mendacij_fw-la reum_fw-la guilty_a of_o wilful_a lie_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a thing_n where_o malice_n be_v more_o they_o the_o matter_n itself_o 102._o hitherto_o m._n morton_n have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o imputation_n lay_v against_o himâ—_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a answer_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v see_v how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o any_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o in_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o eight_o already_o propose_v he_o have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v discuss_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v or_o to_o remit_v we_o to_o other_o man_n for_o answer_v the_o falshoode_n therein_o object_v and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o shift_n for_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o imputation_n as_o satisfy_v by_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o touch_v his_o credit_n to_o answer_v fourteen_o imputation_n which_o be_v the_o number_n he_o object_v against_o i_o though_o he_o leave_v more_o than_o twice_o fourteen_o unanswered_a and_o this_o new_a shift_n be_v to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o place_n five_o several_a imputation_n treat_v both_o by_o he_o and_o we_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o twice_o at_o least_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o fetch_v they_o in_o the_o three_o time_n not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o lay_v against_o he_o of_o much_o more_o force_n &_o difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v but_o for_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o light_o object_v for_o such_o by_o i_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o to_o make_v a_o bulk_n of_o work_n as_o though_o he_o have_v dispatch_v much_o matter_n and_o solue_v great_a difficultye_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o ostentation_n without_o substance_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o be_v the_o nine_o imputation_n twice_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o against_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o ix_o this_o be_v about_o a_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n obstupescite_fw-la &_o admiramini_fw-la fluctuate_v &_o vacillate_v inebriamini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la à _fw-la vino_fw-la movemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la 10_o be_v you_o astonish_v and_o wonder_n waver_v you_o and_o reel_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v move_v but_o not_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o comforme_v to_o this_o be_v the_o other_o text_n also_o both_o in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_n which_o sentence_n m._n morton_n translate_v into_o english_a 29.9_o &_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o word_n but_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a 88_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o note_v he_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n for_o false_o allege_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_v this_o place_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v my_o reason_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o how_o little_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o fancy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o as_o trifle_n as_o this_o the_o ten_o imputation_n twice_o also_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o x._o this_o also_o be_v a_o colewort_n twice_o already_o sodden_a and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o three_o time_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a victual_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o text_n of_o carerius_fw-la the_o paduan_n doctor_n careriê°_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v nuperrimè_fw-la verè_fw-la celsus_n or_o nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 234._o censure_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o now_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o stretch_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o little_a patronage_n for_o his_o error_n by_o the_o late_a error_n of_o another_o prynt_n 10._o as_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o twice_o already_o in_o two_o several_a chapter_n for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o come_v now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v whereas_o my_o book_n may_v have_v lend_v he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o more_o real_a charge_n wherein_o his_o say_a manhood_n may_v better_o have_v be_v try_v but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n the_o eleven_o imputation_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v handle_v also_o before_o §._o xi_o this_o imputation_n be_v for_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v affirm_v that_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n allege_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o doleman_n 7._o which_o i_o do_v prove_v by_o produce_v his_o whole_a text_n that_o have_v no_o such_o word_n though_o m._n moâ—ton_n have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n 72._o as_o dolemans_n propeâ—_n word_n nor_o be_v they_o there_o in_o true_a sense_n as_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o protestant_n then_o to_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n grievous_o if_o willing_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n where_o m._n morton_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o very_a word_n â—itations_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o diverse_a example_n as_o ephes._n 5.14_o heb._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.5_o act._n 10.43_o and_o so_o may_v he_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o doleman_n though_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o true_a word_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o doleman_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o wit_n falsehood_n see_v this_o matter_n handle_v before_o cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o twelfth_n imputation_n handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o pretend_v now_o again_o to_o be_v answer_v §._o xii_o this_o imputation_n be_v about_o false_a deal_n on_o m._n mortons_n behalf_n prince_n in_o set_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n that_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n over_o prince_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n wherein_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a falsehood_n handle_v before_o by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 9_o where_o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o position_n but_o with_o multiply_v more_o falâ—ityes_n one_o upon_o another_o for_o view_v whereof_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n write_v only_o five_o line_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 116._o remit_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o thirteen_o imputation_n handle_v also_o before_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o m._n mortons_n penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v thing_n so_o often_o pervertedâ—_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v to_o somewhat_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o dissemble_v above_o 30._o weighty_a and_o main_a charge_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o seek_v to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n here_o with_o small_a matter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v and_o now_o this_o thirteen_o imputation_n if_o you_o remember_v be_v about_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n against_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n
be_v send_v to_o their_o camp_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o agreement_n &_o submission_n make_v supra_fw-la fremere_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v this_o story_n &_o sevire_v verbis_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legatioâ—i_fw-la irrisorijs_fw-la exclamatâ—onibus_fw-la â—bstrepere_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o maledicta_fw-la turpissima_fw-la qâ—aecâ—mque_fw-la fâ—â—or_fw-la suggâ—ssisset_fw-la irrogare_fw-la all_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o wax_v â—ierce_a both_o in_o word_n and_o cast_v their_o hand_n &_o with_o scornful_a outcry_n to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a legation_n send_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o most_o foul_a reproach_n &_o malediction_n that_o fury_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v lambertus_n and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a slanderous_a reproach_n here_o cite_v by_o t.m._n which_o he_o approve_v not_o but_o condemn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o high_o commend_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o sanctity_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n credit_n t.m._n any_o more_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o allege_v when_o this_o conscienceles_a falsification_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o out_o of_o any_o faith_n or_o conscience_n at_o all_o m._n 113._o if_o a_o enemy_n will_v discredit_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_a religion_n and_o say_v your_o own_o evangelist_n do_v recount_v foul_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o here_o this_o minister_n say_v our_o historiographer_n do_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n for_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n for_o deceive_a the_o people_n for_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n for_o move_a sedition_n and_o other_o like_a crime_n which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v recount_v indeed_o but_o do_v condemn_v they_o also_o as_o false_a and_o calumnious_a be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a a_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o other_o of_o thomas_n morton_n out_o of_o lambertus_n and_o friâ—ingensis_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v by_o they_o both_o most_o high_o commend_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o his_o adversary_n condemn_v true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a writer_n that_o be_v extant_a english_a or_o other_o that_o ever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o use_v this_o shameful_a fraud_n in_o writing_n where_o no_o excuse_n can_v free_v they_o from_o malicious_a and_o wit_v falsehood_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n alone_o hitherto_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n not_o to_o believe_v he_o ever_o after_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o that_o to_o prosecute_v all_o particular_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o man_n vein_n and_o spirit_n in_o writing_n so_o i_o write_v then_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 114._o to_o this_o charge_n m._n mort._n begin_v his_o discharge_n thus_o 120._o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v my_o indictment_n deliver_v unto_o the_o full_a and_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o accusation_n as_o that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o hâ—â—e_v run_v himself_o out_o oâ—_n breath_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o i_o turn_v myself_o unto_o thou_o good_a reader_n as_o to_o my_o judge_n who_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o time_n to_o exact_v of_o i_o a_o answer_n and_o of_o who_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o expect_v a_o just_a censure_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o intenâ—ive_a examination_n and_o i_o dare_v presume_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o accusation_n to_o be_v both_o so_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o blasphemous_a as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v to_o be_v either_o faithless_a or_o fond_a or_o unlucky_a or_o impious_a etc._n etc._n so_o m._n mort._n and_o you_o see_v how_o passionate_a the_o man_n be_v in_o these_o his_o speech_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o entitle_v this_o answer_n a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v fall_v from_o all_o reckon_n of_o reason_n and_o moderation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o justify_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o lambertus_n against_o pope_n gregory_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o himself_o 115._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o impudent_a impiety_n for_o cite_v lambert_n schafnaburge_n to_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n gregory_n for_o capital_a crime_n but_o why_o be_v this_o impudency_n as_o if_o say_v p._n r._n this_o our_o chronographer_n have_v relate_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderous_a objection_n cast_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o author_n lambertê°_n schafnaburge_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o p._n r._n deny_v call_v my_o assertion_n a_o impudent_a impiety_n let_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v these_o word_n postquam_fw-la per_fw-la itâ—liam_fw-la fama_fw-la percrebuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o italy_n that_o k._n henry_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o their_o coast_n certatim_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v flock_n by_o troop_n unto_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n worthy_a the_o magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o army_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v king_n the_o long_v for_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n because_o at_o this_o time_n italy_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o every_o and_o what_o else_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a aâ—ter_n beside_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n &_o people_n do_v congratulate_v his_o come_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o resolute_a courage_n to_o depose_v gregory_n the_o pope_n here_o we_o see_v it_o grant_v by_o lambert_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o pope_n gregory_n depose_v thus_o far_o be_v m._n mortons_n word_n 116._o but_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o last_o mention_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o word_n all_o be_v fraudulent_o urge_v by_o he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v so_o that_o scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v he_o deal_v sincere_o for_o albeit_o these_o word_n be_v in_o lambertus_n certatim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o comiâ—es_fw-la confluebant_fw-la all_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o italy_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a italian_a bishop_n &_o earl_n that_o dwell_v about_o the_o alps_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o narration_n itself_o for_o the_o very_a next_o precedent_n word_n leâ—t_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n be_v superatis_fw-la asperrimis_fw-la rupibus_fw-la iam_fw-la inâ—ra_fw-la italiae_fw-la fine_n consistere_fw-la certatim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la after_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v overcome_v the_o high_a rock_n and_o be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n &_o earl_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v he_o expound_v with_o in_o few_o lâ—nes_n after_o say_v qui_fw-la fe_o iampridem_fw-la ab_fw-la â—cclesiastica_fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la they_o hate_v pope_n gregoryâ—_n as_o he_o that_o have_v suspend_v they_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suspension_n passimiactantibus_fw-la regis_fw-la saâ—â—â—ribus_fw-la &_o preâ—ipuè_fw-fr cleriâ—is_n quibus_fw-la iâ—iciâ—a_fw-la &_o conâ—ra_fw-la sâ—ita_fw-la canonum_fw-la contâ—acta_fw-la coniugia_fw-la prohibeâ—at_fw-la the_o emperor_n favourer_n do_v cast_v abroad_o especial_o clergimen_n unto_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v forbid_v unlawful_a marriage_n contract_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o live_v dissolute_o etc._n etc._n 117
witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o monk_n 124._o another_o a_o abbot_n the_o three_o a_o card._n let_v we_o further_o understand_v that_o four_a severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n oâ—_n the_o counsel_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n an._n 1076._o declare_v that_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o council_n at_o papia_n an._n 1076._o do_v excommunicate_a â—im_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n do_v depose_v he_o the_o ast_n of_o which_o council_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o vrspergensis_n show_v these_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n oâ—_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n at_o mentz_n an._n 1085._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_o depose_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o p._n r._n by_o deny_v one_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o papia_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o gregory_n have_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n gayve_v with_o that_o one_o of_o papia_n three_o other_o counsel_n one_o of_o brixia_n another_o of_o worm_n the_o last_o of_o mentz_n so_o unlucky_a have_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 136._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a supposal_n of_o this_o narration_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o do_v deny_v the_o council_n or_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o pavia_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v pope_n gregory_n be_v utter_o false_a false_a for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o whether_o lambertus_n do_v relate_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o neither_o point_n be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n neither_o that_o he_o relate_v the_o fact_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o asseveration_n but_o only_o as_o object_v by_o passionate_a enemy_n &_o much_o less_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o impugn_v it_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o now_o m._n morton_n see_v his_o error_n will_v willing_o change_v but_o nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o apt_o for_o his_o conviction_n then_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o four_o witness_n with_o benno_n vrspergensis_n and_o sigebertus_n for_o disgrace_v of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o four_o several_a counsel_n here_o mention_v but_o what_o if_o binius_fw-la do_v express_o say_v that_o all_o these_o counsel_n be_v but_o factious_a meting_n and_o no_o counsel_n and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o antipope_v make_v by_o he_o for_o malice_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n &_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o true_a head_n do_v this_o serve_v to_o m._n mortons_n purpose_n for_o disgrace_v of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o binius_fw-la his_o testimony_n or_o do_v he_o deal_v plain_o with_o his_o reader_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v a_o 4._o witness_n that_o join_v with_o benno_n vrspergensis_n &_o sigebert_n in_o condemn_v pope_n greg_n 137._o as_o for_o benno_n the_o counterfeit_a card._n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v pope_n gregory_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o like_a we_o must_v understand_v of_o vrspergensis_n and_o sigebert_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n morton_n who_o say_v that_o they_o write_v out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n against_o he_o cardinal_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a how_o then_o can_v he_o couple_n binius_fw-la as_o a_o four_o witness_n to_o these_o three_o which_o binius_fw-la he_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v pope_n gregory_n most_o earnest_o call_v these_o counsel_n conciliabula_fw-la factious_a and_o schismatical_a conspiracy_n let_v we_o set_v down_o here_o a_o comparison_n for_o better_a conceave_a the_o matter_n deal_n if_o a_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v for_o envy_n that_o he_o be_v first_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o their_o law_n and_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o in_o diverse_a time_n &_o different_a place_n how_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a meting_n of_o principal_a man_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n often_o lay_v in_o prison_n often_o escape_v by_o fly_v and_o the_o like_a infer_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a &_o evil_a man_n &_o shall_v for_o witness_n hereof_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o some_o ancient_a heretical_a enemy_n of_o his_o that_o live_v with_o he_o but_o other_o two_o also_o who_o in_o the_o accusers_n opinion_n be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o for_o a_o four_o witness_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n himself_o that_o recount_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n high_a praise_n and_o then_o shall_v vaunt_v &_o tell_v his_o reader_n as_o here_o m._n morton_n do_v that_o now_o he_o have_v four_o witness_n conspire_v together_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n deal_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v perfidious_o 138._o let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o this_o binius_fw-la cite_v here_o for_o the_o four_o witness_n say_v against_o or_o rather_o for_o &_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gregory_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a pious_a embassage_n or_o legation_n send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v henry_n he_o say_v thus_o quam_fw-la cum_fw-la numinis_fw-la contemptor_n &_o cultor_n perâ—idiae_fw-la excepisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o embassage_n when_o the_o emperor_n that_o contemn_v god_n &_o follow_v perfidiousnes_n have_v receive_v 1281._o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v beat_v with_o whip_n the_o legate_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o &_o have_v afflict_v they_o with_o most_o grievous_a injury_n he_o present_o thereupon_o gather_v together_o at_o worm_n in_o germany_n a_o conventicle_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o schismatical_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o conventicle_n with_o the_o great_a contumely_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v appoint_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o lambertus_n schaffnaburge_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o pope_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o narration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a four_o witness_n to_o join_v with_o the_o former_a for_o discredit_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n aswell_o allege_v s._n luke_n against_o s._n paul_n as_o binius_fw-la against_o this_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n euanglist_n or_o may_v not_o we_o object_v the_o sacred_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o s._n luke_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n &_o schismatical_a bishop_n against_o pope_n gregory_n their_o apostolical_a governor_n though_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o pope_n gregory_n with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o m._n morton_n will_v present_o calumniate_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v and_o argue_v in_o their_o suppose_a adversary_n the_o jew_n &_o m._n morton_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n concern_v blasphemy_n for_o needs_o he_o will_v have_v this_o my_o reprehension_n of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a foolish_a &_o unlucky_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o also_o blasphemous_a this_o point_n than_o we_o must_v in_o this_o last_o place_n consider_v of_o 139._o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a charge_n i_o do_v set_v down_o a_o example_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o m._n mortons_n disgrace_n of_o pope_n gregory_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o lambertê°_n &_o frisingensis_n 217._o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v discredit_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_a religion_n &_o say_v your_o own_o evangelist_n do_v recount_v foul_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o here_o this_o minister_n say_v that_o our_o historiographer_n do_v oâ—_n pope_n gregory_n &_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n for_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v recount_v indeed_o but_o do_v condemn_v they_o also_o as_o false_a &_o calumnious_a be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a &_o as_o faithful_a a_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o other_o of_o t._n morton_n out_o of_o lambertus_n &_o frising_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v by_o they_o most_o
that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o knowledge_n &_o obstinacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n 4._o this_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o trivial_a as_o it_o be_v now_o come_v into_o a_o ordinary_a proverb_n to_o say_v heresy_n well_o i_o may_v be_v in_o error_n but_o heretic_n wiâ—â—_n i_o never_o be_v for_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o obstinate_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o vasquâ—z_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n if_o our_o minister_n have_v read_v the_o other_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v understand_v vasquez_n meaning_n pertinaâ—ie_n for_o they_o be_v these_o ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la uâ—â—è_fw-la reus_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v direct_o in_o his_o affection_n or_o will_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o express_v will_v â—nd_v purpose_n to_o disobey_v or_o contradict_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o same_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la indeed_o know_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n with_o a_o direct_a will_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o other_o inducement_n so_o as_o indeed_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o include_v they_o both_o express_o for_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o must_v there_o be_v choice_n with_o obstinacy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o his_o scholastical_a consideration_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o sin_n of_o heresy_n receive_v her_o consummation_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o use_v this_o example_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v or_o believe_v a_o erroneous_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a in_o it_o self_n and_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n but_o not_o heresy_n except_o also_o by_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v choose_v to_o hold_v it_o with_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n even_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o then_o this_o knowledge_n say_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n make_v it_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heresy_n albeit_o the_o matter_n pass_v not_o to_o a_o further_a act_n of_o will_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o choose_v express_o to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v by_o know_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o this_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o vasquez_n hold_v that_o the_o last_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v thereby_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_v as_o ignorant_o t.m._n do_v when_o he_o say_v weâ—_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n consist_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heretic_n by_o hold_v obstinate_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o say_a church_n doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o further_a malice_n also_o of_o express_a will_n &_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o say_a church_n but_o only_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o opinion_n please_v we_o or_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a unto_o we_o or_o thereby_o to_o contradict_v a_o other_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inducement_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n honor._n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicuius_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v beget_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n 16._o 7._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o against_o the_o donatist_n propose_v this_o example_n constiâ—uamus_n say_v he_o aliquem_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o imagine_v one_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la â—ayth_v he_o nisi_fw-la maniâ—estata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o yet_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n until_o aâ—ter_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_o to_o resist_v &_o to_o hold_v by_o choice_n that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v by_o error_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o necessary_a both_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v unto_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v matter_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o herâ—tiâ—ke_n without_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n for_o aâ—beit_n we_o grant_v withal_o divine_v that_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o her_o subject_n &_o so_o be_v faith_n also_o that_o be_v her_o opposite_a &_o further_o that_o her_o last_o persection_n &_o consummation_n be_v from_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o vasquez_n do_v explain_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o vasquez_n or_o any_o divine_a else_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pertinacity_n also_o and_o election_n in_o the_o will_n and_o consequent_o both_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n have_v be_v evident_o falsify_v and_o calumniate_v by_o t._n m._n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o book_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o â—â—â—pps_n in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a trace_n 8._o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o m._n morton_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o more_o earnest_o press_v then_o diverse_a of_o these_o other_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o single_v out_o to_o answer_v though_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o why_o say_v he_o nothing_o to_o this_o see_v it_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o lay_v together_o sure_o no_o other_o so_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o difficulty_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o endeavour_n of_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o other_o of_o not_o much_o unlike_a quality_n to_o this_o the_o second_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o ii_o this_o be_v a_o like_a abuse_n practise_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o the_o learned_a azor_n 10._o thus_o by_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n say_v i_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o our_o severe_a censure_v of_o heretic_n put_v down_o first_o these_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n he_o that_o understand_v any_o opinion_n to_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherupoâ—_n m._n morton_n play_v his_o pageant_n thus_o what_o obstinate_a it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v but_o doubt_o defend_v it_o what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o these_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o
of_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o equivocation_n which_o example_n m._n morton_n bring_v in_o as_o condemn_v by_o azor_n for_o perjurious_a lie_v what_o will_v you_o say_v or_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o such_o man_n and_o do_v you_o note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o azor_n he_o cut_v of_o laâ—roni_n &_o tyranno_fw-la and_o this_o to_o peruâ—nt_v a_o case_n resolve_v against_o he_o afterward_o by_o ciâ—â—ro_n predonibus_fw-la &_o pyramis_n to_o thief_n and_o pirate_n perjury_n be_v not_o commit_v what_o then_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v with_o such_o man_n himself_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n cite_v out_o of_o â—ully_o liar_n which_o be_v that_o such_o be_v as_o take_v once_o in_o lie_v may_v never_o after_o be_v credit_v again_o which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o how_o just_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v that_o be_v take_v at_o every_o turn_n in_o such_o notorious_a wilful_a lie_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n etc._n etc._n 21._o so_o write_v i_o in_o my_o laâ—t_n treatise_n lay_v down_o the_o falsity_n and_o indignity_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o this_o i_o think_v also_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o which_o may_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v yield_v we_o some_o piece_n of_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v himself_o able_a whereunto_o he_o be_v special_o bind_v for_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o cite_v azor_n for_o one_o of_o his_o three_o jesuit_n that_o condenne_v all_o equivocation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o care_v little_a what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n so_o he_o may_v escape_v out_o in_o another_o where_o he_o be_v most_o press_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v new_a challenge_n of_o sincere_a integrity_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o he_o hadnever_v be_v take_v in_o the_o turn_n wind_n and_o contradiction_n which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o five_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o m._n morton_n §._o v._o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o two_o jesuit_n to_o a_o three_o ignorance_n for_o â—t_z seem_v that_o m._n morton_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o disgrace_v these_o man_n though_o with_o his_o own_o little_a grace_n &_o credit_n the_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wâ—â—ds_n &_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n â—olet_n by_o a_o sleight_n or_o two_o of_o m._n morton_n thus_o by_o i_o record_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 23._o if_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n continue_v his_o pleasant_a vein_n of_o play_v with_o us._n 225._o but_o iâ—_n may_v â—e_v say_v he_o that_o he_o which_o doubt_v be_v ignorant_a â—ill_v no_o ignorance_n excuse_v he_o whereunto_o he_o â—rameth_v of_o himself_o this_o answer_n cite_v tolet_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o same_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v argue_v he_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v do_v not_o answer_v the_o demand_n for_o he_o demand_v whether_o no_o ignorance_n at_o all_o do_v excuse_v he_o and_o then_o answer_v that_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o argue_v he_o a_o heretic_n abuse_v now_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n whereof_o affect_v be_v the_o most_o culpable_a so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o that_o albeit_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o some_o other_o less_o faulty_a may_v do_v it_o and_o this_o for_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o tolet_n 19_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v discover_v much_o more_o impertinency_n or_o impudency_n rather_o for_o they_o be_v these_o ignorantia_fw-la crassa_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la pertinacia_fw-la gross_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o pertinacy_n now_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o example_n that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a oâ—_n catholic_a religion_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o attend_v to_o worldly_a affair_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o inform_v himselve_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a by_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o do_v purposely_o fly_v to_o be_v inform_v so_o as_o here_o still_o our_o ignorant_a minister_n either_o ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la crassa_fw-la or_o affâ—ctata_fw-la tell_v we_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o translate_n affect_a ignorance_n for_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o then_o again_o in_o english_n non_fw-la exâ—uâ—at_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la perâ—inacia_fw-la do_v argue_v â—â—m_fw-la â—n_n obâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ereticke_n â—or_a that_o it_o be_v one_o tâ—ing_v to_o argue_v and_o another_o not_o to_o excuse_v and_o whâ—râ—s_v â—eâ—ore_o â—_o m._n hold_v that_o pertâ—nacie_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n here_o contrary_a wise_a he_o translate_v peâ—tinacia_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v both_o substantive_a &_o adiâ—ctive_n substance_n &_o quality_n but_o yet_o further_o than_o this_o you_o must_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o tolet_n he_o cunning_o disseble_v the_o author_n assertion_n set_v down_o clere_o not_o six_o line_n before_o these_o wordâ—_n pertinacia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la constiâ—uendum_fw-la hominenâ—aeâ—eâ—iâ—um_fw-la pertinacie_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o this_o man_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n 24._o this_o be_v myformer_n discourse_n and_o conviction_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worthy_a of_o some_o consideration_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o for_o there_o rest_v much_o to_o recount_v the_o six_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vi_o after_o cardinal_n tolet_n may_v succeed_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o of_o no_o less_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o abuse_v before_o by_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o counsel_n so_o more_o notable_o shall_v you_o see_v it_o here_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o so_o earnest_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o m._n morton_n with_o any_o credit_n can_v pretermit_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o thereunto_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 26._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o he_o use_v a_o far_o great_a immodesty_n or_o rather_o perfidy_n in_o my_o opinion_n in_o calunniation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 208._o who_o he_o abuse_v both_o in_o allegation_n translation_n application_n and_o vain_a insultation_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o text_n out_o of_o he_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v gather_v synod_n but_o after_o those_o time_n all_o cause_n be_v change_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la 27._o and_o have_v allege_v this_o resolution_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o minister_n insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o wordsâ—_n who_o will_v think_v this_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n much_o less_o a_o jesuite_n how_o much_o less_o a_o cardinal_n who_o thus_o disable_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o these_o time_n that_o be_v aâ—ter_n six_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n challenge_v pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o who_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o antiquity_n defend_v the_o degenerate_a state_n say_v after_o those_o time_n pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v bellarm._n thou_o gracious_a favour_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n thou_o sound_v judgement_n of_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n thou_o devout_a subjection_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n in_o sum_n thou_o ancient_a purity_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n adieu_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o bastardly_a reject_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o doctrine_n
to_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o so_o public_a a_o action_n as_o that_o be_v 33._o the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n albeit_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o acknowlege_v they_o to_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n he_o do_v make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o to_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o licence_n at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la istae_fw-la omnes_fw-la causâ—_n mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o since_o those_o day_n all_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v change_v &_o ipse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la supremus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la alij_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o in_o his_o temporal_a province_n be_v supreme_a temporal_a lord_n also_o as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pasâ—e_n by_o god_n providence_n say_v bellarmyne_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n liberty_n &_o reputation_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o general_a pastourship_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o may_v we_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n mortons_n triumph_n over_o he_o beâ—ore_o and_o how_o false_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o allege_v he_o against_o his_o own_o drift_n and_o meaning_n leave_v out_o also_o those_o four_o cause_n by_o merâ—_n cite_v &_o then_o cut_v of_o frauduient_o the_o particle_n istae_fw-la these_o cause_n be_v now_o change_v which_o include_v reference_n to_o these_o four_o and_o furthermore_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o though_o â—ll_a cause_n and_o matter_n be_v now_o change_v seek_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o extort_v from_o bellarmyne_n that_o confession_n of_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o utter_v in_o his_o write_n what_o deal_v what_o conscience_n what_o truth_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n 35._o thus_o i_o insist_v then_o and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m_n morton_n if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o most_o moment_n and_o most_o insist_v upon_o as_o he_o profess_v but_o it_o shame_v i_o to_o see_v he_o thus_o take_v at_o every_o turn_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o the_o seven_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vii_o aftâ—r_v bellarmine_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n 2._o who_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o shake_v also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o show_v he_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n whereof_o one_o be_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v by_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n 37._o in_o the_o second_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n m._n morton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o tâ—e_v priest_n in_a spâ—riâ—uall_a affair_n and_o order_v priest_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n salmeron_n a_o jesuite_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o our_o day_n many_o volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o famous_a holy_a man_n ignatius_n de_fw-fr loyola_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o citation_n diverse_a notable_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o for_o that_o salmeron_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n by_o this_o man_n quote_v to_o wit_n that_o never_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o priest_n by_o their_o ordinary_a kingly_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o large_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o set_v down_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o volue_v and_o answer_v they_o say_v contra_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la solidam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o against_o this_o sound_a truth_n by_o i_o hitherto_o confirm_v i_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o confute_v first_o they_o may_v be_v object_v that_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o prescribe_v unto_o priest_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o also_o do_v put_v some_o negligent_a priest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n albeit_o it_o contain_v some_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a then_o â—n_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v princ_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n meaning_n 38._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n and_o fraud_n utter_v by_o t._n m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v inâ—orced_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n them_z the_o prince_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n 10._o as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsyfication_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 39_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o by_o i_o before_o mention_v word_n vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a &_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o followedâ—_n together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a sleight_n and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o join_v again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n
hear_v a_o more_o grave_a and_o grievous_a charge_n make_v against_o he_o for_o worse_a abuse_v of_o the_o same_o carerius_fw-la thus_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n 49._o the_o next_o sentence_n quoth_v i_o or_o objection_n after_o the_o former_a preface_n which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o which_o he_o cit_v one_o carerius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o late_a in_o padua_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la ponâ—ificis_fw-la 2._o defend_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n for_o direct_a dominion_n and_o cit_v his_o word_n in_o latyn_n thus_o monarch_n dico_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la suisse_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la and_o english_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n which_o word_n of_o civil_a cause_n he_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v mar_v the_o whole_a market_n for_o that_o carerius_fw-la have_v they_o not_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o priesthood_n &_o not_o of_o temporal_a principality_n which_o temporal_a principality_n this_o author_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v he_o cite_v present_o after_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o feign_v he_o to_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o carerius_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteâ—i_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontiâ—icâ—m_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o king_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o number_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n eleazar_n say_v regal_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v let_v eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n consult_v with_o god_n &_o at_o his_o word_n aswell_o josue_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o two_o be_v of_o a_o calse_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o a_o he_o and_o shee-goat_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n whereby_o carerius_fw-la infer_v a_o most_o certain_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n state_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o civil_a cause_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v bely_v he_o 50._o and_o whereas_o carerius_fw-la have_v say_v in_o two_o former_a answer_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o king_n &_o second_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o new_a spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o emynent_a they_o in_o the_o old_a he_o come_v three_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a also_o than_o the_o king_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a â—ower_n except_o the_o author_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v very_o false_o &_o perfidious_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n carerius_fw-la &_o this_o with_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shame_n â—or_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o capter_n he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n to_o thâ—_n plain_a contrary_a sense_n say_v 1._o in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la regnum_n erat_fw-la subsâ—antiâ—um_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—ium_fw-la adiectiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substantive_a that_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o priesthood_n be_v the_o adjective_n that_o lean_v thereon_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o substantive_a or_o principal_a in_o government_n and_o temporal_a principality_n be_v the_o adjective_n depend_v thereof_o for_o direction_n and_o assistance_n the_o one_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o guile_n by_o flat_a falsehood_n now_o to_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o shift_a by_o he_o use_v for_o delude_v the_o reader_n 51._o this_o be_v my_o reprehension_n and_o complaint_n then_o and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v real_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v how_o to_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o substantial_a imputation_n then_o to_o have_v trifle_v so_o often_o with_o the_o other_o of_o verò_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o shadow_n how_o to_o shift_v of_o that_o by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o late_a erroneous_a print_n of_o cullen_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o this_o the_o eleven_o falsehood_n dissemble_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xi_o after_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n of_o law_n carerius_fw-la follow_v the_o famous_a religious_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n man_n name_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v egregious_o abuse_v as_o by_o my_o former_a complaint_n may_v appear_v which_o i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 53._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o page_n thus_o your_o devise_n say_v m._n morton_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o â—urisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v too_o crude_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o any_o reasonable_a divine_a 199._o for_o as_o â—our_n victoria_n say_v priest_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o a_o king_n be_v aswell_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a a_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o he_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o m._n mortons_n egregious_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n first_o in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n do_v favour_v he_o or_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o t.m._n his_o first_o proposition_n of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la jure_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v and_o frâ—ed_v from_o civil_a power_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n either_o in_o criminal_a or_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o he_o and_o now_o see_v whether_o victoria_n make_v for_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o digest_v well_o this_o crude_a doctrine_n of_o priests_n exemption_n as_o this_o mynister_n phrase_n be_v 54._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n here_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o victoria_n corruption_n or_o his_o latin_a text_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o m._n morton_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o &_o monstrous_a foul_a corruption_n intercision_n gelding_n and_o mutilation_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o behold_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o confer_v but_o this_o one_o place_n only_o with_o the_o author_n 7._o &_o he_o will_v rest_v instruct_v in_o the_o man_n spirit_n for_o the_o reâ—t_n but_o he_o must_v find_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v they_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o t._n m._n erroneous_o quote_v they_o if_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o escape_v the_o examine_v for_o that_o victoria_n have_v set_v down_o his_o precedent_n general_a proposition_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n
impiety_n 59_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v corrupt_o set_v down_o as_o over_o common_o else_o where_o and_o that_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o latin_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n thereof_o who_o title_n be_v damnatur_fw-la apostolicus_n qui_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o â—raternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la est_fw-la negligens_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v damn_v which_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o oâ—_n his_o brethren_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiour-iudge_a in_o this_o world_n which_o may_v by_o authority_n check_v he_o unless_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v his_o damnation_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o sinner_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a dignity_n he_o draw_v more_o after_o he_o to_o perdition_n then_o any_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o of_o his_o peril_n together_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n 60._o after_o this_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v this_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n t.m._n allege_v two_o line_n of_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a he_o cut_v of_o present_o a_o three_o line_n that_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_n cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o many_o stripe_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o by_o his_o evil_n or_o negligent_a life_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o perdition_n which_o threat_v this_o man_n have_v cut_v of_o he_o join_v present_o again_o with_o the_o antecedent_n word_n these_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o canon_n huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumet_fw-la nemo_fw-la mortalium_fw-la this_o man_n fault_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v or_o may_v presume_v to_o reprehend_v and_o there_o end_v in_o which_o short_a phrase_n be_v many_o fraud_n for_o first_o he_o leave_v out_o iâ—tiâ—_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o for_o praesumit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o check_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dignity_n this_o man_n say_v praesumet_fw-la in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v presume_v or_o as_o himself_o translate_v it_o may_v presume_v to_o cotroll_v he_o which_o be_v a_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o last_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v quia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaturus_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la depreâ—endatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o can_v himselve_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraudulent_a cite_n &_o abuse_v of_o author_n 61._o but_o now_o three_o remain_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o most_o import_v his_o simple_a reader_n that_o look_v not_o into_o the_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o he_o shall_v carry_v many_o people_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a creature_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o impudence_n but_o in_o the_o latyn_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interrogation_n at_o all_o as_o why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v ask_v t._n m._n why_o do_v you_o lie_v so_o or_o why_o do_v you_o delude_v your_o reader_n so_o or_o why_o do_v you_o corrupt_v your_o author_n so_o or_o why_o do_v you_o translate_v in_o english_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o your_o reader_n that_o which_o neither_o yourself_o do_v set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a text_n nor_o the_o canon_n it_o self_n by_o you_o cite_v have_v it_o at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a fraud_n wherein_o when_o you_o shall_v answer_v i_o direct_o and_o sincere_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discharge_n of_o your_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n will_v just_o hold_v you_o for_o a_o deceiver_n 62._o thus_o i_o plead_v with_o m._n morton_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v earnest_a enough_o as_o you_o see_v if_o not_o over_o earnest_n but_o all_o will_v not_o get_v a_o answer_n now_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o in_o his_o promise_a rejoinder_n he_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v to_o do_v it_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o give_v he_o this_o new_a record_n for_o remember_v the_o samâ—_n the_o thirteen_o falsehood_n witting_o pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xiii_o from_o s._n boniâ—ace_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o popeâ—_n legate_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o a_o pope_n indeed_o namely_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o supremacy_n a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n know_v and_o therefore_o the_o abuse_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o m._n morton_n be_v the_o more_o reprehensible_a whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o last_o treatise_n 26._o 63._o the_o eight_o father_n say_v m._n morton_n be_v pope_n leo_n write_v to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o â—our_n princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o iâ—_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a oath_n and_o further_a neither_o do_v our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_v nor_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o what_o authority_n s._n leo_n the_o pope_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o ascribe_v unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a â—_o the_o second_o by_o this_o man_n assertion_n that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_v nor_o do_v the_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o any_o more_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o s._n leo_n allow_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o tyme._n wherefore_o iâ—_n behove_v that_o the_o reader_n stand_v attent_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o here_o m._n morton_n avouch_v our_o controversy_n about_o the_o supremacy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 64._o first_o then_o about_o the_o former_a point_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n t._n m._n have_v corrupt_v the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o s._n leo_n partly_o by_o fraudulent_a allegation_n in_o latin_a and_o partly_o by_o false_a translation_n into_o english_a falsehood_n for_o that_o in_o latin_a it_o go_v thus_o as_o himself_o put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n debes_n incunctanter_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la augustiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la you_o ought_v o_o emperor_n resolut_o to_o consider_v that_o your_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a affair_n but_o especial_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o these_o other_o word_n also_o in_o s._n leo_n suppress_v fraudulent_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o they_o explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n ut_fw-la ausus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la comprimendo_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la bene_fw-la sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la defendas_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la hijs_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la turbata_fw-la restituas_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v by_o repress_v audacious_a attempt_n â—oth_v defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o restore_v peace_n where_o matter_n be_v trouble_v as_o in_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n where_o the_o patriarch_n proterius_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o
dioscorian_a heretic_n late_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o violent_a garboil_n which_o require_v your_o imperial_a power_n to_o remedy_n compose_v and_o compress_v the_o same_o 65._o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o appear_z throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n here_o cite_v and_o diverse_a other_o 5._o nun_n perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quipus_o pâ—eâ—as_v vestra_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o qâ—â—buâ—_n obuiare_fw-la â—e_n alexandrina_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—s_v it_o not_o evident_a who_o your_o â—mperiall_a piety_n ought_v to_o assi_v and_o succour_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o resist_v and_o repress_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o â—ouse_n of_o prayer_n become_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o by_o this_o late_a barbarous_a and_o most_o furious_a cruelty_n in_o murder_v that_o patriarch_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v there_o extinguish_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificiij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la defecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v intermit_v alexandria_n the_o hallow_n of_o chrism_n be_v ceasedâ—_n and_o all_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o â—rom_o the_o parricidiall_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n 66._o this_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a pope_n leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n &_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o chastise_v those_o turbulent_a heretic_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v absurd_o translate_v not_o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v ad_fw-la into_o in_fw-la and_o praesidium_fw-la into_o preservation_n and_o then_o make_v the_o commentary_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o 67._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v hereof_o before_o and_o procee_v also_o further_o show_v not_o only_a that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o also_o that_o fond_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o much_o authority_n spiritual_a as_o s._n leo_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o day_n whereupon_o i_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o come_v to_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o that_o point_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v urge_v very_o earnest_o that_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v maintain_v 208._o say_v among_o other_o thing_n me_n think_v such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_v by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n shall_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o so_o sly_o as_o though_o never_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o every_o man_n will_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v expect_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n the_o fourteenth_n pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o t._n m._n §._o xiiii_o let_v we_o come_v back_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la unto_o another_o private_a doctor_n name_v genesius_n sepulueda_n equivocation_n who_o m._n morton_n in_o word_n call_v we_o but_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o his_o if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wrinch_n or_o two_o to_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o whereof_o my_o former_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o ensue_v 57_o 69._o and_o last_o quoth_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n genesius_n as_o he_o call_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v before_o how_o he_o be_v we_o and_o how_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v call_v he_o though_o he_o detest_v his_o religion_n as_o by_o his_o work_n appear_v we_o he_o be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o question_n for_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o conceal_v some_o secret_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o wherein_o he_o favour_v somewhat_o the_o adverse_a party_n with_o small_a ground_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v this_o doctor_n genesius_n 3._o he_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v m._n morton_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o conceal_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n oâ—_n all_o father_n but_o also_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v this_o possible_a will_v sepulueda_n deny_v all_o those_o father_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o for_o our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v father_n will_v he_o say_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o genesius_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n here_o cite_v allege_v both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o interpretation_n and_o allow_v the_o same_o what_o shameless_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o of_o our_o minister_n to_o charge_n genesius_n with_o such_o folly_n or_o impiety_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o genesius_n deny_v not_o either_o the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o deny_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o for_o use_n and_o practice_v to_o certain_a case_n wherein_o he_o admit_v not_o equivocation_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o new_a law_n be_v great_o inconvenient_a wherein_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v great_o deceive_v &_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v contrà _fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quasi_fw-la legem_fw-la inducere_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a &_o most_o grave_a school_n doctor_n for_o of_o they_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n 70._o this_o be_v genesius_n his_o speech_n wherein_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v reject_v by_o other_o scholman_n as_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a in_o this_o point_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o be_v he_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n morton_n who_o first_o make_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o use_v &_o practice_n in_o tribunal_n and_o second_o he_o make_v he_o to_o discredit_v the_o father_n which_o himself_o allege_v then_o he_o english_v ancient_a father_n for_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n &_o last_o of_o all_o add_v consensum_fw-la of_o his_o own_o leave_v out_o hominum_fw-la to_o make_v it_o sound_v common_a sense_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n and_o these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sin_n then_o simple_a equivocation_n if_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v or_o forgery_n be_v any_o sin_n with_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v i_o in_o my_o say_a treatise_n be_v earnest_n as_o you_o see_v to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m._n
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o perjury_n nor_o fraud_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n allow_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o swear_v with_o a_o reserve_v intention_n to_o a_o public_a thief_n without_o either_o meaning_n or_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o m._n morton_n object_v to_o azor_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n though_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n latroni_fw-la and_o tyranno_fw-la for_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n as_o before_o be_v note_v say_v that_o azor_n do_v condemn_v for_o lie_v all_o such_o equivocation_n against_o his_o subtle_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o cicero_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v who_o then_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o t._n morton_n for_o all_o this_o wilful_a lie_v no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o liar_n in_o this_o life_n &_o shall_v be_v their_o tormentor_n in_o the_o next_o 105._o thus_o far_o at_o that_o time_n i_o write_v against_o m._n morton_n and_o true_o when_o i_o read_v it_o over_o again_o together_o with_o many_o other_o point_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v consider_v how_o weighty_a matter_n of_o accusation_n they_o do_v contain_v and_o how_o much_o i_o do_v insist_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v the_o deformity_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o reader_n eyâ—s_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o m._n morton_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o either_o some_o sound_a answer_n or_o a_o simple_a confession_n of_o his_o error_n so_o far_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v call_v or_o rather_o of_o his_o wit_n fraud_n to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a form_n of_o answer_n if_o almighty_a god_n will_v give_v he_o light_n to_o see_v the_o same_o though_o i_o will_v presume_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o whole_o against_o his_o conscience_n therein_o but_o frame_v rather_o â—is_n conscience_n so_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a perhaps_o to_o streyne_v truth_n for_o help_v such_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n all_o these_o grave_a matter_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a thing_n in_o this_o his_o last_o answer_n tell_v notwithstanding_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o choose_v out_o 14._o principal_a point_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o i_o insist_v most_o upon_o which_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v evince_v to_o be_v most_o false_a by_o these_o 20._o which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o witting_o pretermit_v by_o he_o &_o might_n sundry_a more_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v more_o weighty_a &_o much_o more_o insist_v upon_o then_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o m._n morton_n §._o xxi_o albeit_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o note_v only_o these_o precedent_n 20._o head_n of_o falsehood_n witting_o pretermit_v by_o m._n morton_n barkley_n whereof_o each_o one_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v sundry_a branch_n under_o they_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o 20._o be_v not_o precise_a but_o that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v also_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o run_v over_o my_o say_a treatise_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o note_v 2._o more_o here_o together_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n to_o wit_n doctor_n barkley_n a_o scottishman_n the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a choleric_a speech_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n barkley_n use_v against_o a_o argument_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o bellarmine_n who_o it_o concern_v notâ—_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 107._o here_o than_o you_o see_v quoth_v i_o how_o many_o wilful_a corruption_n there_o be_v first_o to_o bring_v in_o d._n barkley_n rate_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o talk_v not_o against_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o nor_o indeed_o be_v bellarmine_n manner_n of_o speech_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o barkley_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o history_n 198._o for_o that_o barkley_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o priest_n authority_n falsity_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o d._n boucher_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ozias_n athalia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prince_n in_o who_o punishment_n god_n use_v priest_n for_o mean_n and_o instrument_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la say_v he_o ius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la quale_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoro_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la tam_fw-la alien_a be_v argumentis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la planè_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v doctor_n barkley_n that_o the_o church_n have_v right_a over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o right_n it_o be_v 11._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o impertinent_a argument_n nay_o i_o know_v rather_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o prove_v which_o word_n go_v but_o very_o few_o line_n before_o those_o that_o t._n m._n allege_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o then_o begin_v against_o we_o his_o english_a text_n thus_o your_o own_o doctor_n call_v this_o your_o assertion_n most_o false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n 108._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v inexcusable_a the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n crafty_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o say_v d._n barkley_n by_o m._n morton_n whereof_o my_o accusation_n in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v this_o 109._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v exanine_n quoth_v i_o the_o particular_a authoritye_n that_o be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n 202._o though_o nothing_o make_v against_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consider_v how_o many_o false_a shift_n be_v use_v by_o t._n m._n therein_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o that_o science_n for_o that_o a_o several_a treatise_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o i_o will_v touch_v one_o for_o example_n sake_n he_o cit_v d._n barkley_n bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o â—e_n resist_v not_o by_o force_v his_o arrian_n emperor_n when_o he_o will_v take_v a_o church_n from_o he_o for_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o answer_n of_o his_o dâ—_n barkley_n do_v alleadg_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o place_n which_o be_v allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v allege_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v assign_v a_o church_n unto_o the_o arrian_n whereto_o i_o answer_v say_v s._n ambrose_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o o_o emperor_n nor_o think_v that_o you_o have_v imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a do_v not_o exalt_v yourself_o but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cesar_n only_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar._n 33._o palace_n apperteyne_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o defend_v public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a thing_n thus_o d._n barkley_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o t._n m._n which_o he_o think_v good_a whole_o to_o pretermit_v and_o cut_v of_o m._n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o though_o d._n barkley_n have_v cite_v s._n ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o in_o any_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v withstand_v or_o resist_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n out_o of_o what_o conscience_n may_v it_o proceed_v but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o charge_n that_o contain_v ten_o falsehood_n together_o and_o so_o with_o that_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o ten_o other_o falshoode_n set_v down_o together_o and_o dissemble_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xxiii_o as_o the_o former_a charge_n have_v two_o example_n together_o so_o this_o last_o have_v ten_o at_o a_o clap_n to_o make_v up_o 32._o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n in_o these_o word_n
appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n his_o father_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v in_o diverse_a place_n 10_o as_o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o as_o that_o first_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n can_v be_v verify_v but_o by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o expositor_n do_v labour_n to_o explicate_v and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o archisinagogue_n 9_o 5._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_a and_o yet_o she_o be_v true_o dead_a 8._o and_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a in_o the_o literal_a &_o external_a meaning_n but_o by_o some_o mental_a reservation_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v labour_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o â—hat_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o other_o example_n to_o like_a effect_n be_v produce_v and_o discuss_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o answer_v by_o equivocation_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n when_o need_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o one_o sense_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o another_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n and_o most_o lawful_a &_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o hold_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o sundry_a person_n and_o speech_n which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v recount_v 29._o now_o then_o why_o have_v not_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o this_o great_a debt_n debt_n i_o know_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o promise_a rejoinder_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o day_n of_o payment_n but_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o liklyhood_n there_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o last_o full_a satisfaction_n attempt_v to_o answer_v some_o like_a place_n allege_v before_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v as_o he_o say_v by_o garnetâ—_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o substantial_o and_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n 3â—0_n as_o i_o do_v show_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o nine_o chapter_n add_v further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o many_o more_o authoritye_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o convince_v m._n morton_n that_o equivocation_n be_v to_o be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o lie_v falsity_n or_o falsehood_n all_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v conceal_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o frivolous_a preamble_n 30._o wherefore_o have_v clear_v all_o this_o matter_n by_o scripture_n holy_a father_n evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o imputation_n and_o calumniation_n of_o m._n morâ—on_n â—_o do_v further_o set_v down_o the_o assertion_n ground_n and_o determination_n of_o school-doctour_n divine_n canon_n &_o civil_a lawyer_n with_o their_o reason_n 9.10.11_o foundation_n &_o practice_n as_o also_o i_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o and_o moreover_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a particular_a case_n &_o occasion_n wherein_o equivocation_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v lawful_o to_o be_v use_v and_o final_o i_o do_v answer_n &_o solve_v all_o m._n morion_n pretend_v argument_n &_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o &_o this_o common_a doctrine_n with_o such_o perspicuous_a evidency_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o hereafter_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v conclude_v with_o a_o large_a exhortation_n to_o catholic_a people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o sundry_a case_n yet_o for_o the_o seem_a injustice_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v and_o thereby_o also_o give_v disedification_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o necessity_n be_v frequent_a in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o tolerate_v therefore_o i_o do_v counsel_n they_o to_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o equivocation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o press_v thereunto_o for_o avoid_v some_o great_a evil_n 31._o all_o which_o limitation_n restriction_n and_o explication_n of_o our_o christian_a sincere_a meaning_n and_o hatred_n of_o lie_v m._n morton_n do_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n us._n &_o still_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v patron_n of_o lie_v noâ—_n will_v he_o understand_v the_o difference_n nor_o hear_v our_o defence_n and_o though_o he_o do_v hear_v and_o undersâ—â—nd_v we_o yâ—â—_n will_v he_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o reader_n and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o clamour_n as_o before_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o will_v make_v proclamation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n in_o both_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o rebellion_n as_o of_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o about_o the_o former_a 5._o but_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o which_o be_v plain_a nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o second_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o the_o example_n only_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n that_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n answer_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o equivocation_n concern_v the_o sell_n of_o her_o land_n but_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o prove_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o with_o equivocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o so_o long_a and_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o i_o be_v wherefore_o m._n mortons_n voluntary_a omission_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v notorious_a &_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v other_o also_o of_o a_o other_o â—ort_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v in_o this_o next_o paragraph_n other_o omission_n of_o m._n morton_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o ten_o other_o protestant_a writer_n charge_v with_o false_a deal_n which_o defence_n be_v remit_v over_o unto_o he_o be_v whole_o pretermit_v &_o conceal_v by_o he_o §._o iii_o in_o the_o the_o 12._o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o m._n mort._n have_v continual_o in_o his_o former_a pamphlet_n &_o treatise_n both_o oâ—_n discovery_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o falsehood_n &_o lie_v and_o against_o catholic_n as_o lover_n &_o fautor_n thereof_o i_o think_v best_a to_o descend_v unto_o some_o particular_n with_o he_o for_o the_o remove_v this_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o for_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a to_o wit_n upon_o protestant-writer_n themselves_o grant_v that_o as_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o unproper_o equivocation_n may_v be_v call_v lie_v and_o deceyve_a when_o the_o due_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o true_a equivocation_n be_v not_o observe_v which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a meaning_n so_o i_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a equivocatiâ—_n do_v always_o light_o fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o not_o upon_o catholik_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o occasion_n against_o m._n morton_n himself_o as_o now_o you_o have_v seem_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o â—ormer_a eleven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o mitigation_n so_o in_o this_o last_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o assign_v he_o some_o partner_n in_o his_o condemnation_n show_v that_o other_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o like_a spirit_n in_o lie_v with_o he_o though_o perhaps_o himself_o have_v outgo_v most_o of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o damnable_a liberty_n 33._o and_o then_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o divide_v equivocation_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o lawful_a &_o the_o other_o unlawful_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o unlawful_a i_o subdivide_v again_o as_o also_o lie_v into_o material_a and_o formal_a unlawful_a equivocation_n the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o speaker_n know_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o deceive_v by_o equivocation_n and_o albeit_o i_o do_v exemplify_v there_o in_o many_o particular_n against_o m._n morton_n
no_o father_n have_v any_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n against_o protestant_a religion_n he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o have_v discredit_v they_o all_o as_o here_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o false_a equivocation_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v notable_a in_o this_o place_n 46._o but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v lay_v forth_o six_o several_a example_n of_o egregious_a wilful_a corruption_n take_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n book_n and_o word_n which_o be_v ouâ—r_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o two_o or_o three_o also_o of_o m._n horn_n practice_n in_o that_o behalf_n who_o possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o some_o year_n equivocation_n sundry_a out_o of_o m._n calfield_n diverse_a out_o of_o m._n charke_n and_o m._n hanmer_n and_o no_o less_o notorious_a and_o wilful_a out_o of_o m._n perkins_n some_o very_a markable_a out_o of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n a_o great_a number_n intolerable_a out_o of_o sir_n philip_n mornay_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr for_o 800._o and_o affront_v with_o threescore_o at_o one_o offer_n and_o convince_v of_o nine_o in_o one_o day_n conference_n before_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n 47._o and_o final_o i_o adjoine_v to_o the_o former_a for_o my_o last_o witness_n of_o false_a deal_n sir_n edward_n cook_n late_a attorney_n general_n to_o his_o majesty_n cook_n and_o not_o long_o since_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o spirit_n i_o do_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n to_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o behalf_n leave_v the_o defence_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o to_o m._n mortons_n patronage_n who_o have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o credit_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o which_o omission_n can_v but_o seem_v somewhat_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o every_o man_n will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v their_o defence_n in_o hand_n but_o especial_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o m._n morton_n have_v more_o obligation_n to_o deâ—end_v in_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n against_o i_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o diverse_a example_n &_o authoritye_n take_v out_o of_o the_o say_v knight_n book_n &_o always_o reportable_a report_n as_o there_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o have_v see_v answer_v since_o that_o time_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v obligation_n thereby_o to_o have_v defend_v somewhat_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o author_n or_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o handle_v this_o omission_n several_o in_o the_o sequent_a paragraph_n of_o m._n mortons_n omission_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n whole_o pretermit_v by_o he_o §._o four_o albeit_o perhaps_o m._n morton_n may_v say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o his_o other_o promise_a rejoinder_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n yet_o have_v now_o see_v he_o very_o hardly_o charge_v in_o two_o several_a book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n divine_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—th_v part_n of_o his_o report_n the_o other_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n with_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o untrue_a deal_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o m._n morton_n himself_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o friendship_n if_o not_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o prevent_v and_o stay_v at_o least_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o himself_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v see_v now_o and_o read_v all_o those_o place_n which_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o m._n cook_n to_o furnish_v one_o whole_a chapter_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n 40._o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o foresay_a book_n etc._n which_o m._n morâ—â—â—_n may_v have_v at_o leastwise_o mention_v among_o so_o many_o other_o point_n of_o less_o importance_n which_o he_o handle_v if_o his_o hart_n have_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a defence_n 49._o but_o all_o these_o indeed_o be_v sign_n of_o feeblene_n in_o both_o party_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o the_o patron_n 〈◊〉_d the_o client_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a that_o sir_n 〈◊〉_d cook_n himself_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o certain_a preface_n for_o some_o excuse_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o after_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o charge_v with_o sundrâ—_n gross_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n have_v be_v see_v and_o read_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o charge_n nor_o how_o he_o can_v discharge_v it_o this_o silence_n i_o say_v be_v no_o less_o strange_a unto_o i_o then_o the_o other_o of_o m._n morton_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o that_o sir_n edward_n be_v to_o defend_v himself_o m._n morton_n another_o &_o propria_fw-la magis_fw-la premunt_fw-la our_o own_o affair_n do_v more_o press_v we_o then_o other_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v somewhat_o oblige_v both_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o promise_a rejoinder_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o sir_n edward_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o write_v any_o more_o book_n against_o we_o to_o clear_v somewhat_o this_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o my_o other_o treatise_n thus_o they_o i_o write_v at_o that_o tyme._n 50._o our_o last_o example_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n late_o the_o king_n attorney_n 535._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o year_n past_a to_o be_v both_o a_o sharp_a writer_n and_o earnest_a actor_n against_o catholic_n cook_n seem_v therewith_o also_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n as_o he_o be_v like_a in_o time_n to_o overrun_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o long_o a_o go_v by_o one_o that_o answer_v his_o last_o book_n of_o report_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a his_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v man_n say_v so_o far_o of_o from_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o late_a large_a declamation_n against_o catholic_n ultimo_fw-la in_o a_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o at_o norâ—ich_n repeat_v and_o avouch_v again_o the_o same_o excess_n but_o have_v add_v other_o also_o thereunto_o of_o much_o more_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v admonish_v among_o other_o point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o print_v that_o for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n reign_n no_o one_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o service_n which_o the_o answerer_n confute_v so_o clear_o &_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v more_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o attorney_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n have_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o same_o but_o avouch_v it_o also_o again_o with_o such_o asseveration_n in_o his_o foresay_a charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v control_v or_o prove_v false_a 51._o nay_o further_o they_o write_v that_o he_o adjoin_v with_o like_a asseveration_n diverse_a other_o thing_n no_o less_o apparent_o false_a than_o this_o as_o for_o example_n v._n that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la before_o he_o procee_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o letter_n offer_v to_o allow_v &_o ratify_v the_o english_a service_n bible_n and_o communion_n book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o kingdom_n if_o she_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o by_o which_o tale_n he_o acquit_v notwithstanding_o catholik_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o from_o procure_v that_o excommunication_n for_o rebellion_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o often_o object_v most_o odious_o against_o they_o for_o if_o upon_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o part_n
there_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o first_o then_o page_v 163._o the_o devinâ—_n do_v cite_v the_o several_a law_n of_o william_n conqueror_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annalium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o â—ol_fw-la 381._o and_o by_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o conqueror_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o legal_a record_n and_o in_o the_o next_o two_o leaf_n follow_v he_o do_v cyte_n above_o twenty_o different_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n which_o though_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o call_v legal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n yet_o judicial_a record_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v moreover_o pag._n 245._o &_o 246._o he_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o also_o charta_n de_fw-fr â—oresta_fw-mi make_v upon_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n as_o other_o law_n also_o of_o his_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n oâ—_n his_o government_n all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o legal_a authoritye_n and_o furthermore_o he_o do_v cyte_n pag._n 248._o statut_fw-la anno_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o pag._n 262._o he_o cit_v again_o the_o say_v great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o diverse_a time_n and_o pag._n 271._o he_o cit_v two_o law_n anno_o 1._o edward_n 3._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o eiusdem_fw-la statut_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la book_n and_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o principal_a purpose_n against_o sir_n edward_n and_o how_o then_o or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v or_o can_v the_o knight_n avouch_v here_o that_o the_o say_v divine_a allege_v no_o one_o act_n or_o law_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o judicial_a record_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o say_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n do_v he_o observe_v this_o how_o many_o period_n be_v there_o here_o false_a of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o pag._n 277._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v cite_v a_o expreâ—se_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o as_o also_o pag._n 283._o he_o do_v allege_v statut_fw-la de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la anno_fw-la 24._o edwardi_fw-la 1._o and_o another_o anno_fw-la 16._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o divine_a before_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o edward_n but_o under_o he_o &_o after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o few_o as_o 20._o legal_a authority_n and_o statute_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o as_o for_o m._n attorney_n to_o avouch_v here_o so_o bold_o &_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n either_o out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o exceed_o bold_a but_o if_o he_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o boldness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o convince_v himself_o for_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o false_a i_o shall_v think_v he_o bold_a indeed_o or_o rather_o shameless_a for_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v negative_a assertion_n which_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o store_n of_o witness_n 23._o it_o be_v another_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la also_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o he_o find_v all_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o he_o see_v not_o what_o reply_n he_o can_v make_v thereunto_o which_o himself_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n say_v expect_v not_o from_o i_o good_a reader_n any_o reply_n at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o his_o inuective_n and_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a answer_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n say_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a afâ—er_n again_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o only_a subject_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a have_v alleagâ—d_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o these_o law_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v question_n whether_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a afâ—aâ—res_n do_v remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o ancestor_n by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n or_o by_o some_o few_o particular_a case_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o divine_a do_v teach_v in_o different_a occasion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v further_o that_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o common_a municipal_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o england_n only_o yet_o will_v he_o remain_v whole_o vanquish_v as_o large_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a throughout_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o english_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o first_o fall_v into_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v a_o notorious_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la 24._o another_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v to_o his_o report_n that_o the_o book_n be_v exceed_v all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n full_a of_o malediction_n and_o calumniation_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o salamandrine_n spirit_n some_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o strange_a passionate_a exaggeration_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n exceed_v all_o term_n of_o simple_a truth_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o temperate_o speak_v and_o with_o respect_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o his_o office_n and_o person_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o exobitant_a intemperance_n of_o the_o attorneye_n hatred_n against_o catholic_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o acerbity_n of_o bloody_a calumniation_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heynon_n crime_n of_o treason_n by_o mere_a sycophancy_n &_o malicious_a collection_n upon_o false_a suppose_a ground_n and_o fiction_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o bull_n and_o such_o like_a impertinent_a imputation_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_a in_o the_o repulsion_n of_o such_o open_a wrong_n but_o yet_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a speech_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o all_o that_o book_n &_o much_o less_o such_o inuâ—ctives_n as_o here_o m._n attorney_n charge_v he_o withal_o as_o also_o with_o that_o fiery_a salamandrine_n spirit_n foam_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n wherein_z besides_o the_o contumely_n which_o he_o will_v easy_o pardon_v sir_n edward_n speak_v more_o
than_o i_o suppose_v his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n or_o history_n will_v be_v able_a to_o aver_v or_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o that_o ancient_a pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salamander_n which_o live_v in_o fire_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v hot_a &_o fiery_a 67._o but_o contrary_a wise_a so_o extreme_a cold_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o resist_v the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o self_n so_o as_o while_o m._n attorney_n go_v about_o to_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n his_o example_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v over_o can_v &_o that_o he_o mistake_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 25._o another_o excess_n though_o of_o mean_a mark_n include_v also_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v commou_o note_v in_o sir_n edward_n edward_n &_o all_o his_o speech_n &_o write_n &_o not_o want_v also_o in_o this_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o latin_a sentence_n without_o english_n or_o right_o apply_v they_o thereby_o to_o seem_v more_o admirable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a when_o they_o hear_v so_o frequent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v account_v pedanteria_fw-la or_o play_v the_o petty_a schoolmaster_n nothing_o fit_a for_o grave_a man_n to_o use_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v some_o store_n also_o in_o this_o little_a preface_n though_o but_o of_o one_o printed_a sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o page_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o that_o and_o few_o other_o page_n pasâ—e_n without_o some_o respersion_n thereof_o as_o ille_fw-la didicit_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la maledicta_fw-la contenmere_fw-la which_o sentence_n be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o either_o have_v read_v our_o book_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o maledicton_n of_o we_o against_o he_o so_o have_v we_o as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a rail_n against_o catholic_n &_o catholic_n religion_n catholic_n who_o cause_n every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o they_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v write_v book_n scroll_n or_o libel_n against_o we_o or_o have_v give_v contumelious_a charge_n on_o the_o bench_n which_o be_v continual_a but_o especial_o and_o by_o name_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o insolent_a invective_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o norwich_n on_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1606._o set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o print_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o ensue_a year_n in_o all_o which_o injurious_a speech_n besides_o his_o other_o poetical_a invention_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o triumph_v also_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o grammatical_a pedanteria_fw-la of_o allege_v sundry_a laâ—in_a sentence_n against_o we_o whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o afterward_o 26._o but_o i_o be_o depart_v unaware_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o present_a preface_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v thither_o again_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o overload_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o testimony_n for_o prove_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a he_o answer_v thus_o phrase_n for_o his_o devinitie_n and_o history_n cite_v by_o he_o only_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a book_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v â—ollow_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a answer_n be_v it_o error_n in_o the_o divine_a or_o vanity_n ad_fw-la â—aciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o prove_v by_o ground_n of_o devinity_n scripture_n father_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o like_o theological_a proof_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o right_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o history_n belong_v to_o england_n to_o convince_v that_o none_o of_o her_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o in_o fact_n pretend_v the_o same_o be_v this_o only_a ad_fw-la â—aciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o hunt_v after_o popular_a applause_n how_o impertment_o be_v this_o grammatical_a phrase_n apply_v by_o sir_n edward_n 27._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o in_o read_v these_o and_o other_o of_o my_o report_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v too_o much_o at_o once_o for_o greedy_a appetite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a digestion_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_a by_o part_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n make_v no_o leap_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o advertisement_n to_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v too_o much_o together_o lest_o he_o confound_v his_o memory_n so_o why_o this_o phrase_n of_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o for_o the_o foresaid_a grammatical_a ostentation_n i_o see_v not_o nature_n make_v no_o leap_n but_o she_o procee_v orderly_a digest_v one_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o read_v to_o much_o at_o one_o time_n sure_o this_o leap_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v somewhat_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o his_o write_n in_o law-matter_n be_v no_o more_o gracious_a and_o attractive_a then_o be_v his_o discourse_n in_o devinity_n and_o controversy_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n that_o esteem_v his_o time_n worth_a the_o bestow_n will_v not_o have_v need_n of_o this_o advertisement_n that_o he_o read_v not_o over_o much_o at_o once_o in_o his_o report_n for_o that_o weariness_n will_v soon_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o moderation_n 28._o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v brief_o to_o such_o point_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o concern_v his_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o in_o effect_n sir_n edward_n answer_v no_o more_o to_o all_o his_o large_a book_n they_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v albeit_o in_o the_o â—ormer_a part_n of_o this_o his_o preface_n he_o take_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v first_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n in_o england_n law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a do_v exceed_v all_o other_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o student_n of_o the_o say_v common_a law_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o four_o particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o laâ—t_n for_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—â—ngland_n do_v admit_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o vaunt_v present_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o soever_o see_v these_o question_n say_v he_o but_o instant_o i_o find_v direct_v and_o demonstrative_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n sir_n edward_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v evident_a certain_a and_o irrepugnable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o logical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v probable_a nor_o have_v any_o true_a form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o lawful_a argument_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universall_n by_o particular_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o prove_v those_o silly_a particular_n which_o they_o pretend_v these_o two_o point_n then_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o about_o the_o suppose_a antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o second_o his_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n four_o question_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o student_n i_o suppose_v of_o any_o mean_a talent_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n will_v hauâ—_n propose_v such_o question_n for_o confirmation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o so_o simple_a answer_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o whether_o the_o common_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o world_n §._o iii_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o some_o line_n of_o sir_n edwaâ—ds_n narration_n which_o begin_v thus_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o my_o report_n report_n a_o good_a student_n of_o the_o common_a law_n desire_v to_o be_v
by_o they_o 47._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dane_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v their_o own_o law_n among_o themselves_o &_o other_o they_o make_v in_o england_n pâ—lidorus_n call_v they_o the_o danish_a law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v general_o throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o peaceable_a government_n thereof_o which_o in_o great_a paâ—t_n be_v afterward_o exclude_v again_o or_o alter_v by_o s._n â—dward_o the_o confessor_n when_o by_o he_o the_o saxon_a â—nglish_fw-fr blood_n come_v to_o recover_v the_o dominion_n as_o those_o again_o of_o s._n edward_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v and_o alter_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n do_v testify_v namely_o ingulfus_n malmesbury_n polidore_n &_o the_o rest_n 48._o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o foresaid_a variety_n of_o law_n in_o particular_a bring_v in_o by_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n &_o norman_n which_o import_v great_a change_n &_o alteration_n monument_n &_o thereby_o do_v confute_v edwardsâ—ssertion_n â—ssertion_z yet_o have_v some_o of_o our_o nation_n not_o want_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n pistor_n sundry_a law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a king_n of_o different_a nation_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o king_n 10._o inas_fw-la 5._o alured_n 2._o edward_n the_o first_o â—_o edgar_z aethelstan_n 2._o agilred_n all_o saxon_n &_o of_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o of_o s._n â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n restorer_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n reign_v all_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o king_n william_n that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n who_o like_o a_o conqueror_n indeed_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o law_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o he_o in_o our_o island_n which_o polidore_n testify_v out_o of_o ancient_a authority_n in_o these_o word_n leges_fw-la penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la regibus_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la novasque_fw-la dedit_fw-la minùs_fw-la aequas_fw-la quas_fw-la posteri_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la damno_fw-la seruaverunt_fw-la he_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o most_o holy_a king_n for_o their_o happy_a life_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v new_a law_n more_o unequal_a which_o they_o that_o ensue_v retain_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o break_v those_o law_n which_o a_o conqueror_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n bring_v in_o instead_o of_o good_a law_n 49._o so_o polidore_n that_o have_v examine_v all_o our_o antiquity_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o english_a law_n for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o diligenter_fw-la omne_fw-la veterum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la persâ—rutaâ—us_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v all_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v overthrow_n direct_o three_o position_n of_o our_o two_o justice_n here_o gandau_n first_o of_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o ouâ—_n present_a law_n in_o england_n second_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a absolute_o of_o all_o other_o law_n which_o last_o point_n about_o the_o goodness_n polidore_n do_v impugn_v express_o as_o you_o see_v add_v also_o further_o for_o some_o example_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o asperity_n of_o our_o say_a law_n leave_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o follow_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la memorari_fw-la rem_fw-la tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notam_fw-la admiratâ—one_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la dictu_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n one_o thing_n albeit_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v that_o these_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o be_v in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n which_o neither_o english_a nor_o french_a do_v right_o understand_v whereupon_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unskilâ—ulnes_n of_o those_o that_o do_v interpret_v amiss_o these_o lâ—wes_n this_o man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n another_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o criminal_a cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o unskilful_a man_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o judgement_n put_v to_o death_n another_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o inextricable_a suit_n of_o law_n and_o final_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o these_o new_a law_n 50._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o polydor_n judgement_n be_v thereof_o and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o let_v he_o read_v ingulfus_n etc._n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o say_a misery_n and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n a_o witness_n i_o suppose_v which_o sir_n edward_n will_v not_o refuse_v who_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v these_o word_n 83._o for_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dint_n oâ—_n â—_z he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o poopleâ—_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v swear_v beâ—ore_o to_o observe_v and_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o aâ—ter_a among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n receive_v again_o so_o he_o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n or_o norman_n ever_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a british_a law_n of_o our_o island_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v then_o and_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o best_a a_o assertion_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o antiquary_n as_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v 51._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o superaboundant_a also_o for_o overthrow_n of_o sir_n edward_n imagination_n that_o our_o common_a law_n be_v never_o change_v but_o continue_v still_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o goodness_n in_o all_o time_n even_o from_o julius_n caesar_n day_n downward_o for_o that_o he_o find_v or_o at_o leastwise_o surmise_v some_o thing_n or_o custom_n like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o different_a time_n and_o under_o different_a prince_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o will_v i_o adjoine_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o concern_v particular_a law_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v both_o under_o the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o old_a english_a that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n 687_o and_o consequent_o the_o judge_n must_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o at_o least_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o king_n inas_fw-la his_o day_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxonâ—_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v 1568._o that_o if_o a_o bondman_n by_o commandment_n oâ—_n his_o master_n do_v work_v or_o do_v any_o servile_a thing_n upon_o a_o sunday_n his_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o pay_v thirty_o shilling_n beside_o under_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o king_n guthrun_n the_o dane_n with_o who_o they_o make_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o what_o priest_n he_o will_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v execute_v upon_o a_o sunday_n edgarum_fw-la under_o renown_a king_n edgar_n it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o whosoever_o do_v slander_v a_o other_o in_o a_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v either_o lose_v his_o tongue_n or_o redeem_v it_o dear_o by_o other_o mean_n 52._o under_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o change_a king_n edgar_n
convert_v do_v you_o see_v how_o confident_o he_o write_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a convertite_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o mean_v sincere_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o now_o many_o and_o sufficient_a ground_n which_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o 63._o i_o desire_v quoth_v he_o to_o know_v some_o particular_n solue_v as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v at_o length_n their_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o common_a law_n in_o these_o 4._o case_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v wise_a to_o a_o king_n regnant_a be_v a_o person_n sole_a by_o the_o common_a law_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v to_o give_v and_o take_v etc._n etc._n sole_o without_o the_o king_n second_o that_o a_o man_n seize_v of_o land_n in_o see_v simple_a shall_v â—orseit_v his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o attainder_n of_o felony_n by_o out-lawry_a and_o thereby_o his_o heir_n shall_v be_v desinherit_v three_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v attaint_v oâ—_n petite_fw-fr treason_n for_o kill_v her_o husband_n shall_v be_v burn_v four_o whether_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n do_v permit_v any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 64._o thus_o far_o the_o question_n frame_v by_o sir_n edward_n instead_o of_o his_o student_n for_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o their_o proof_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o as_o present_o you_o will_v see_v for_o that_o no_o student_n of_o any_o capacity_n will_v have_v propose_v these_o particular_a case_n to_o prove_v a_o general_a assertion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o law_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v all_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v that_o the_o modern_a english_a law_n be_v the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o britan_n saxon_n and_o dane_n for_o that_o diverse_a particular_a case_n may_v be_v common_a to_o different_a law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lacedimonians_n carthaginian_n athenian_n roman_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o law_n deliver_v from_o the_o one_o people_n to_o the_o other_o without_o alteration_n which_o be_v here_o the_o bad_a inference_n of_o sir_n edward_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o here_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o vaunt_v yet_o once_o again_o 65._o i_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v he_o see_v these_o question_n but_o instant_o i_o find_v direct_v and_o demonstrative_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o behold_v the_o fertility_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o find_v instant_o so_o direct_v and_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a clear_a universal_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o such_o only_o may_v be_v call_v demonstrative_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o now_o present_o perceive_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a first_o for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o behold_v a_o ancient_a charter_n make_v long_o before_o the_o conquest_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o i_o ethelswith_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o god_n grant_n ethelswith_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o elderman_n will_v give_v by_o grant_n to_o cuthwolfe_n my_o most_o faithful_a servitor_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o land_n be_v part_n of_o my_o peculiar_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o 15._o manses_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v lake_v for_o his_o obedience_n and_o payable_a money_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o siâ—les_n that_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o end_n and_o limit_v of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v for_o everlasting_a power_n and_o perpetual_a inheritance_n 868._o and_o this_o my_o donation_n be_v covenant_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 868._o the_o first_o indiction_n and_o we_o do_v charge_v all_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o observe_v the_o foresaid_a inviolate_a these_o witness_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o who_o name_n here_o recite_v be_v underwrite_v i_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v i_o â—urghred_v k._n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v consent_v &_o subscribe_v i_o ethelswith_n queen_n have_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n 66._o thus_o far_o this_o charter_n but_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o sir_n edward_n mean_v to_o prove_v hereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a law_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o queen_n to_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v give_v and_o take_v of_o themselves_o sole_o without_o licence_n of_o their_o husband_n but_o first_o if_o he_o can_v show_v this_o or_o somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o out_o of_o some_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o particular_a english_a queen_n before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o common_a law_n before_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o roman_n as_o here_o he_o promise_v or_o that_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o qu._n ethelswith_n be_v a_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n in_o those_o day_n do_v one_o particular_a instance_n or_o action_n make_v a_o law_n or_o prove_v a_o law_n with_o sir_n edward_n may_v not_o queen_n ethelswith_n make_v that_o sale_n and_o gift_n which_o here_o she_o do_v to_o her_o servant_n out_o of_o her_o own_o dowry_n portion_n or_o inheritance_n which_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o from_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o if_o she_o do_v the_o case_n prove_v nothing_o for_o so_o may_v not_o only_o marry_v queen_n but_o all_o other_o wife_n also_o give_v of_o their_o own_o 67._o and_o suppose_v she_o have_v receive_v that_o land_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n and_o consent_v also_o to_o alienate_v sell_v or_o give_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o common_a law_n but_o a_o particular_a fact_n by_o licence_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v now_o then_o that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o both_o these_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o fact_n of_o queen_n ethelswith_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o dispose_v of_o she_o own_o &_o this_o also_o with_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o her_o husband_n appear_v clear_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charter_n itself_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v donabo_fw-la aliquam_fw-la telluris_fw-la partem_fw-la meae_fw-la propriae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o will_v give_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o land_n which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o second_o both_o her_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o say_a pâ—ece_n of_o land_n argumentation_n or_o part_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v and_o her_o husband_n king_n burghred_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v express_o consent_v subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n at_o that_o time_n that_o every_o queen_n may_v take_v &_o give_v sole_o without_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n do_v sir_n edward_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n make_v such_o good_a consequence_n and_o frame_v such_o demonstrative_a argument_n in_o his_o plead_n at_o the_o barreâ—_n sure_o among_o we_o here_o he_o will_v never_o have_v get_v half_a his_o wealth_n by_o such_o like_o dispute_v 68_o but_o to_o understand_v better_o this_o charter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v testify_v ethelswith_n this_o king_n burghr_v of_o the_o mercian_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o the_o â—anes_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o northern_a britan_n of_o the_o oâ—her_n â—â—at_o joint_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o defend_v the_o same_o which_o after_o also_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o make_v recourse_n to_o athulâ—hus_o
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
happiness_n who_o be_v as_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a despise_v hate_a scorn_a and_o unrespected_a soldier_n so_o unfortunate_a as_o no_o commend_a mean_n though_o many_o use_v with_o confirmation_n both_o of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n drown_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n from_o despayre_n gulf_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o pricket_n chief_a endeavour_n be_v rather_o indirect_o by_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o temporal_a needs_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o from_o sir_n edward_n purse_n and_o by_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o glorious_a speech_n at_o norwich_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o relief_n than_o any_o way_n to_o show_v malignity_n against_o he_o whereof_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o probability_n but_o rather_o his_o prick_a stomach_n against_o we_o who_o sir_n edward_n also_o impugn_a and_o consequent_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o at_o this_o present_a displease_a sir_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o memory_n that_o direct_v not_o well_o his_o pen_n or_o from_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o sir_n edward_n himself_o who_o now_o perhaps_o reprehend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o mislike_v not_o but_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o to_o this_o late_a conjecture_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o incline_v for_o that_o there_o be_v now_o two_o year_n past_a &_o more_o since_o pricket_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o speech_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v mislike_v it_o until_o at_o this_o present_a i_o see_v it_o so_o greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o in_o this_o last_o preface_n for_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v prefix_v before_o his_o six_o part_n of_o report_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o after_o pricket_n relation_n no_o complaint_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o 105._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o sir_n edward_n narration_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o which_o before_o he_o like_v or_o at_o leastwise_o tolerate_v for_o so_o long_a time_n whereunto_o true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o exception_n i_o take_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n against_o diverse_a thing_n in_o that_o narration_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n may_v displease_v or_o sting_n somewhat_o sir_n edward_n who_o have_v no_o list_n to_o answer_v the_o matter_n themselves_o think_v best_a to_o fall_v aboard_o the_o relator_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o relate_v matter_n aright_o wherein_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o touch_v sir_n edward_n untrue_a deal_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o i_o may_v have_v say_v much_o more_o shall_v be_v feign_v or_o devise_v by_o pricket_n or_o relate_v by_o he_o more_o malicious_o against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v or_o utter_v by_o the_o justice_n himself_o which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v continue_v still_o by_o he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o jury_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n and_o most_o bitter_a of_o his_o speech_n be_v always_o common_o against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o in_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o speech_n relate_v by_o pricket_n his_o malicious_a inâ—ective_n against_o they_o contain_v above_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n print_v the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o scarce_o be_v as_o much_o again_o 106._o and_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o impertinency_n &_o vanity_n thereof_o consider_v the_o auditory_a of_o norwich_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o that_o first_o charge_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v after_o he_o be_v judge_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o like_a to_o be_v sir_n edward_n himself_o but_o worthy_a also_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o vanity_n for_o that_o have_v first_o by_o a_o several_a exordium_n set_v down_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a that_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o make_v some_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o same_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o upon_o some_o friend_n persuasion_n yield_v at_o length_n to_o accept_v thereof_o all_o which_o parable_n the_o justice_n apply_v to_o himself_o begin_v his_o charge_n with_o such_o plausible_a oratoricall_a wisdom_n eloquence_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o relatour_n m._n pricket_n as_o first_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o upon_o his_o finger_n the_o grammatical_a verse_n quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o send_v this_o commission_n to_o wit_n his_o majesty_n to_o who_o to_o sir_n edward_n and_o other_o under_o he_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v great_a and_o high_a authority_n how_o must_v it_o be_v execute_v by_o do_v justice_n of_o who_o and_o what_o cause_n must_v inquiry_n be_v make_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o catholic_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n 107._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a deduction_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o english_a judge_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o give_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o bench_n against_o such_o man_n for_o be_v such_o if_o all_o the_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o ever_o give_v charge_n to_o inquire_v of_o malefactor_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o more_o in_o our_o island_n after_o christian_a religion_n receive_v do_v give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n than_o have_v sir_n edward_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v his_o insolency_n herein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v here_o in_o this_o new_a latin_a preface_n of_o avoid_v five_o thing_n in_o set_v down_o his_o report_n reâ—lat_fw-la whereof_o the_o four_o he_o term_v novitatem_fw-la novelty_n which_o he_o defyne_v to_o be_v then_o when_o same_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la &_o antiquorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la applicentur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la quadrant_a if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o law-booke_n and_o example_n of_o their_o ancient_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o their_o profession_n indignissimam_fw-la studiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la wherefore_o either_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o such_o ancient_a book_n law_n and_o example_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n that_o precedent_a judge_n have_v give_v such_o charge_n or_o else_o he_o convince_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o law_n which_o he_o hold_v 108._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v give_v at_o norwich_n 10._o after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o verse_n of_o quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o ostentation_n he_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 18._o our_o world_n admire_a queen_n renown_v elizabeth_n do_v as_o you_o do_v know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o continual_a reclaim_v and_o resistance_n make_v by_o catholic_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n whereby_o think_v to_o disgrace_v they_o as_o rebellious_a for_o their_o reluctation_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v they_o the_o high_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o continue_v to_o their_o tyme._n and_o for_o himselve_n do_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o advancement_n and_o please_v a_o world_n admire_a queen_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a prince_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v he_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v so_o easy_o of_o this_o which_o this_o woman-queene_n make_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n oâ—_n the_o world_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o utter_v
a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n oâ—_n her_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o that_o all_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a which_o make_v the_o chieâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n resist_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o deprivation_n deposition_n restraint_n or_o imprisonment_n that_o thereon_o ensue_v so_o as_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o well_o these_o that_o be_v restrain_v or_o imprison_v as_o general_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v resuse_v during_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n government_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v 4._o before_o by_o hundred_o of_o witness_n to_o be_v most_o shameful_o false_a as_o also_o the_o other_o devise_v fable_n that_o pius_n quimê°_n do_v offer_v to_o approve_v the_o communion_n book_n of_o english_a service_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n if_o she_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o from_o he_o judg._n 109._o i_o do_v pretermit_v willing_o as_o unworthy_a of_o my_o pen_n those_o scoff_n and_o contemptible_a derision_n which_o it_o have_v please_v his_o l._n to_o use_v against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o soul_n pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la 19_o call_z he_o pope_n impius_fw-la v._n his_o hellishness_n his_o horriblenesse_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v much_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o in_o judge_n pilate_n house_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o saviour_n 27._o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o cry_v 15._o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o yet_o there_o the_o master_n judge_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o scurrility_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v a_o lord_n judge_n use_v the_o same_o in_o public_a auditory_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o of_o his_o kitchen_n among_o his_o companion_n and_o when_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v relate_v unto_o stranger_n they_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n of_o estimation_n and_o honour_n 110._o but_o sir_n edward_n pass_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a speech_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o accident_n fall_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o reign_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o irish_a war_n doctor_n sanders_n his_o be_v there_o steukley_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o to_o portugal_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o action_n and_o of_o mendoza_n call_v by_o he_o jesuite_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n in_o england_n campian_n person_n heywood_n shirwyn_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1580._o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n little_o appertain_v to_o they_o of_o norwich_n but_o that_o my_o l._n will_v needs_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a counsellor_n that_o day_n and_o be_v propheta_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la and_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o tale_n and_o terror_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o say_v and_o much_o thereof_o know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o discreet_a man_n in_o his_o auditory_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v somewhat_o morâ—_n mild_a and_o placable_a say_v 36._o by_o this_o than_o our_o english_a papist_n either_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n usurp_a supremacy_n exhortation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o presence_n any_o roman_a catholik_o or_o so_o many_o oâ—_n they_o as_o shall_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o entreat_v they_o as_o my_o dear_a and_o love_a countryman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o lie_a spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v have_v himself_o allow_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o &_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v unto_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o our_o late_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 111._o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o conclusion_n all_o ground_a upon_o supposition_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o he_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o we_o importance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v for_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o before_o have_v also_o repeat_v the_o same_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o point_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o all_o other_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v thereby_o how_o then_o do_v the_o justice_n trifle_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o a_o auditory_a that_o catholics_n strive_v not_o for_o religion_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sir_n edward_n when_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n plead_v not_o for_o money_n but_o for_o gold_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v no_o money_n 112._o his_o second_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o have_v allow_v the_o protestant_a communion_n book_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n say_v and_o swear_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n say_v and_o this_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_a of_o credit_n do_v or_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n general_o do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 113._o four_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o catholic_n do_v come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n they_o have_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n authority_n for_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a power_n for_o such_o be_v his_o inference_n when_o he_o sâ—ith_o dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o and_o need_v not_o any_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v to_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o albeit_o some_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o thereby_o have_v not_o sir_n edward_n and_o his_o partner_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o other_o come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o repugnant_a mind_n condemn_v and_o detest_a inward_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o or_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v recusant_n and_o open_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o do_v who_o be_v force_v to_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n 114._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sir_n edward_n say_v we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o ascribe_v no_o perfection_n to_o his_o religion_n nor_o any_o abundant_a sanctity_n latitude_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n my_o father_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o perfection_n perfecti_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o import_v somewhat_o more_o then_o sufficient_o necessary_a but_o if_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o go_v no_o further_o then_o necessary_o he_o must_v god_n grant_v he_o go_v so_o far_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o charity_n 40._o
other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n wherein_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v before_o now_o then_o shall_v i_o lay_v forth_o some_o 20._o of_o the_o say_a head_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_n as_o now_o you_o will_v see_v 2._o the_o first_o wilful_a lie_n then_o that_o i_o will_v note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a bâ—fore_o for_o that_o i_o discover_v the_o same_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rest_n saphyra_n in_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o mitigator_n more_o diligent_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o cause_n about_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n by_o the_o confession_n itself_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o write_v thus_o p.r._n i_o do_v appeal_n from_o your_o position_n to_o your_o confessionâ—_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o one_o confession_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o your_o mental_a â—quivocatoursâ—â—o_n be_v apparent_o liar_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o obtain_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n he_o insult_v great_o upon_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o but_o let_v m._n morton_n show_v that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o obtain_v somewhat_o indeed_o wherabout_o to_o wrangle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v never_o say_v so_o nor_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n do_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o confession_n 48._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n mental_a equivocation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n by_o any_o reservation_n and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o reservation_n can_v save_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o lie_v than_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v obtain_v hereby_o for_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o false_a purchase_n of_o untruth_n and_o deceit_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v let_v we_o examine_v then_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o 3._o first_o then_o as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n oâ—_n reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n but_o rather_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n 5â—_n such_o as_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o saphyra_n for_o example_n for_o of_o this_o be_v the_o treaty_n when_o she_o answer_v false_o unto_o s._n peter_n her_o lawful_a judge_n about_o the_o price_n of_o her_o field_n that_o be_v sell_v this_o speech_n of_o she_o i_o say_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 348._o though_o she_o may_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n therein_o as_o m._n morton_n suppose_v she_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o reservation_n excuse_v the_o same_o from_o a_o lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v absolute_o to_o utter_v the_o truth_n which_o obligation_n he_o have_v not_o who_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v equivocate_v 4._o now_o then_o m._n morton_n to_o obtain_v â—his_v cause_n by_o a_o lie_n false_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n oâ—_n reservation_n can_v save_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v i_o speak_v contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o equivocation_n as_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a definition_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n by_o mental_a reservation_n and_o final_o that_o my_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saphyra_n which_o no_o mental_a reservation_n can_v excuse_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o equivocation_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o my_o own_o word_n speak_v thereof_o but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o m._n morton_n himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n 48._o where_o he_o say_v &_o insult_v thus_o pâ—_n r._n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o vertigo_n and_o giddiness_n that_o even_o when_o he_o will_v deâ—end_v his_o art_n of_o equivocate_a â—rom_n a_o lie_n he_o be_v by_o consequence_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saphyra_n force_v to_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n thus_o he_o 5._o and_o mark_v where_o the_o vertigo_n be_v vertigo_n for_o before_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o avouch_v i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n &_o here_o he_o affirm_v my_o word_n to_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o last_o i_o grant_v &_o do_v deny_v the_o former_a &_o do_v prove_v my_o denial_n both_o by_o my_o own_o and_o his_o word_n now_o recite_v what_o then_o can_v save_v he_o from_o a_o lie_n and_o lie_a vertigo_n in_o his_o former_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o brag_v so_o extravagant_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v gain_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o us._n be_v there_o any_o excuse_n for_o this_o vertigo_n or_o reason_n why_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n of_o m._n morton_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o wilful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o great_a 6._o card._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a ancient_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v record_v by_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n theodoret_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n write_v thus_o corrupt_v quâ—_n sententia_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o 3._o habeturâ—_n which_o sentence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o now_o find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ignatius_n 65._o but_o how_o do_v m._n morton_n cite_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o dialogo_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—tur_fw-la and_o then_o translate_v it_o which_o sentence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n but_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o wilful_a a_o falsification_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o theodoret_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v there_o both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a allegation_n how_o then_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o foul_a escape_n be_v it_o not_o wilful_a do_v he_o not_o see_v &_o know_v that_o he_o faâ—sifyed_v manifest_o the_o text_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o tell_v also_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o thodoret_n and_o three_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o false_a english_a translation_n how_o then_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o tripâ—e_a falsehood_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o bellarmine_n be_v abuse_v theodoret_n corrupt_v and_o his_o reader_n by_o â—alse_a translation_n deceive_v be_v not_o one_o only_a of_o these_o trick_n sufficient_a to_o destrie_v &_o discredit_v his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o write_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 7._o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3._o pag._n 28._o he_o to_o disgrace_v pope_n hildebrand_n bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n of_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la falsifyed_a as_o affirm_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v schism_n between_o emperor_n &_o pope_n &_o now_o in_o this_o new_a reply_n of_o his_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o 28._o say_v i_o produce_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la their_o own_a romish_a bishop_n which_o do_v plain_o aver_o that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o schism_n between_o emperor_n &_o pope_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o examine_v for_o that_o p._n r._n can_v not_o get_v that_o work_n of_o espencaeus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v his_o former_a treatise_n it_o be_v find_v that_o espencaeus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o of_o
betoken_v princeps_fw-la rabulatum_fw-la challenge_n â—f_n not_o so_o dote_o â—a_n ne_o in_o ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o if_o p._n r._n do_v true_o signify_v phormio_n romanista_n if_o not_o in_o desence_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o both_o the_o question_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n so_o dissolute_a as_o if_o p._n r._n may_v be_v worthy_o interpret_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la if_o not_o in_o his_o crimination_n and_o objection_n of_o falsification_n so_o unconscionable_o and_o impudent_o unjust_a as_o if_o p._n r._n naght_o certain_o deserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o assume_v all_o his_o odious_a attribute_n as_o proper_a unto_o myself_o &c._n &c._n so_o m._n morton_n 19_o and_o do_v not_o the_o discrete_a reader_n see_v by_o these_o manner_n of_o challenge_n answer_n that_o the_o man_n have_v more_o need_n of_o compassion_n &_o commiseration_n from_o i_o then_o confutation_n true_o i_o can_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o ridiculous_a distemperature_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o some_o great_a strait_n and_o extremity_n of_o mind_n for_o first_o what_o grammar_n scholar_n be_v there_o that_o have_v never_o so_o small_a measure_n of_o a_o malicious_a wit_n that_o can_v invent_v twenty_o of_o these_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o combination_n upon_o any_o two_o letter_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n t._n m._n may_v receive_v in_o like_a manner_n variety_n of_o such_o allusion_n at_o least_o wise_a the_o interpretation_n of_o t._n m._n thomas_n mâ—ndax_fw-la or_o lie_a thomas_n confute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n cogitation_n that_o have_v read_v the_o multitude_n of_o wit_v and_o wilful_a untruth_n convince_v by_o i_o against_o he_o before_o wherefore_o this_o invention_n of_o revenge_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o feeble_a one_o 20._o second_o these_o opprobrious_a interpretation_n use_v here_o by_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o only_o any_o truth_n sap_n salt_n or_o acumen_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o any_o mean_a conveniency_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o in_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o despiteful_o malignant_a term_n he_o will_v have_v p._n r._n to_o signify_v princeps_fw-la rabularum_fw-la rabularum_fw-la as_o though_o rabula_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o railer_n which_o be_v more_o i_o think_v then_o either_o his_o dictionary_n or_o lexicon_n will_v allow_v though_o it_o import_v a_o more_o intemperate_a kind_n of_o action_n or_o defence_n then_o m._n morton_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n just_o ascribe_v to_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n in_o this_o respect_n 21._o phormio_n romanista_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v very_o unfit_o apply_v romanista_n for_o whether_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o phormio_n captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n or_o to_o phormio_n the_o philosopher_n in_o hannibal_n time_n or_o to_o phormio_n the_o parasite_n in_o terence_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o say_a allusion_n may_v agree_v with_o any_o correspondence_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v of_o dote_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n &_o learning_n for_o flattery_n be_v rather_o of_o other_o man_n then_o of_o ourselves_o 22._o but_o most_o impertinent_a be_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o challenge_v ascribe_v to_o dissolute_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n rasus_fw-la whereas_o a_o prevaricator_n be_v he_o that_o collude_v with_o his_o adversary-attorney_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v betray_v my_o own_o cause_n give_v the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n to_o m._n morton_n under_o pretence_n to_o impugn_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n that_o have_v see_v both_o our_o plead_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o my_o will_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n rasus_fw-la it_o be_v put_v in_o and_o join_v to_o praevaricator_n without_o sense_n or_o salt_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o what_o can_v it_o import_v either_o to_o be_v shave_v or_o be_v long-bearded_a to_o use_v collusion_n in_o treat_v of_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o only_a come_v in_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o letter_n &_o from_o some_o good_a esteem_n perhaps_o that_o m._n morton_n hold_v of_o his_o own_o beard_n with_o contempt_n of_o we_o for_o that_o some_o among_o we_o do_v use_v sometime_o to_o cut_v or_o shave_v our_o beard_n which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n &_o hold_v for_o religious_a for_o many_o age_n past_a 23._o as_o first_o to_o pretermit_v low_a age_n 22._o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n where_o also_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o show_v that_o the_o use_n oâ—_n tonsure_v &_o of_o crown_n make_v in_o their_o hair_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n offic_n s._n isidorus_n almost_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o do_v affirm_v though_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n also_o thereof_o before_o s._n isidorus_n again_o diac._n saint_n hierome_n and_o monach_n s._n austin_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a use_n of_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o so_o do_v the_o two_o counsel_n of_o 44._o carthage_n and_o of_o 40._o toledo_n in_o spain_n the_o one_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o a_o little_a after_o yea_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o usual_a then_o as_o the_o old_a â—_o emperor_n justinian_n speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o authentike_n and_o yet_o before_o these_o two_o father_n also_o mention_v the_o same_o 80._o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v certain_a monk_n of_o his_o day_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v criniti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wâ—arâ—_n their_o hair_n and_o the_o same_o do_v ult._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorun_n and_o yet_o above_o this_o and_o before_o this_o virg_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la do_v not_o only_o affirm_v monk_n but_o nun_n also_o and_o holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v have_v this_o religious_a use_n in_o his_o day_n to_o be_v shear_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o with_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o both_o s._n diac._n hierome_n and_o 41._o palladius_n a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o again_o for_o diverse_a age_n 6._o s._n dionâ—sius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o use_n of_o cut_v of_o hair_n and_o change_a apparel_n in_o they_o that_o profess_v solitary_a or_o religious_a life_n 24._o so_o as_o mâ—_n t._n morton_n scoff_v at_o we_o &_o our_o church_n for_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n scoff_v also_o at_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n therein_o but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o yonker_n to_o scoff_n at_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o conquest_n and_o victory_n upon_o their_o contumely_n but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wise_a censure_v of_o his_o adversary_n 25._o his_o four_o and_o last_o contumely_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n reus_n guilty_a of_o perfidy_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o truâ—h_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o perfidy_n if_o any_o be_v must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o accuser_n that_o rail_v so_o bitter_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o substance_n for_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o prove_v before_o of_o perfidious_a deal_n in_o i_o who_o do_v cyte_v my_o author_n my_o argument_n my_o proof_n my_o demonstration_n for_o every_o thing_n whereof_o i_o do_v argue_v or_o accuse_v he_o and_o now_o in_o the_o review_v thereof_o in_o this_o last_o reckon_v reckon_a i_o do_v so_o establish_v my_o account_n against_o he_o as_o there_o seem_v scarce_o any_o place_n to_o remain_v for_o any_o probable_a defence_n on_o his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v let_v we_o have_v it_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o place_n be_v quote_v the_o word_n be_v recite_v the_o argument_n and_o allâ—gations_n be_v examintd_v on_o both_o side_n not_o one_o wilful_a falsity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o p._n r._n or_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o many_o and_o manifest_a gross_a wit_v and_o wilful_a have_v be_v prove_v and_o defend_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n morton_n though_o he_o profess_v protest_v and_o proclaim_v never_o so_o much_o his_o innocency_n and_o sâ—mple_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_n where_o then_o remain_v the_o charge_n
of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o two_o civil_a learned_a man_n of_o either_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o never_o so_o alienate_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n now_o of_o the_o matter_n book_n and_o cause_n itself_o â—_z concern_v his_o book_n and_o cause_n itself_o four_o other_o of_o m._n mortons_n challenge_n §._o iii_o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n morton_n make_v new_a challenge_n about_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o &_o that_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n if_o he_o achieve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o challenge_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o force_v to_o recantation_n which_o condition_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v accept_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v quick_o find_v himself_o in_o inextricable_a brake_n if_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o of_o his_o prowess_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o most_o necessity_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v much_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o show_v his_o valour_n when_o he_o be_v most_o press_v as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o overload_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o apparent_a wit_n and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n so_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o earnest_o exact_v as_o all_o his_o credit_n honour_n and_o honesty_n lie_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o pretermit_v whole_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v game_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o recharge_v with_o new_a charge_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n chapter_n as_o if_o before_o he_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o must_v needs_o now_o both_o sink_v &_o fall_v down_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o crow_v once_o more_o at_o this_o very_o last_o cast_v like_o a_o batter_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o cockpit_n as_o before_o we_o have_v liken_v he_o unto_o 27._o last_o say_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n 128._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a iâ—_n i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n of_o poison_n with_o the_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n if_o i_o manifest_v not_o his_o specious_a and_o gloze_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o â—ouch_n if_o last_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o romish_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n all_o which_o this_o preamble_n have_v but_o touch_v and_o my_o encounter_n god_n willing_a must_v handle_v then_o let_v my_o treatise_n be_v purge_v wiâ—h_a fire_n and_o myself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n so_o he_o and_o these_o condition_n i_o accept_v willing_o but_o well_o know_v m._n morton_n that_o bargain_n promise_n or_o leesse_n he_o what_o he_o will_v there_o will_v be_v no_o execution_n make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o list_v in_o offer_v large_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o particular_n 28._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v say_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o what_o time_n will_v he_o take_v what_o day_n will_v he_o appoint_v he_o have_v have_v now_o three_o or_o four_o boot_v and_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o â—irst_n he_o propose_v his_o contumelious_a discovery_n allege_v ten_o fond_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o turn_v against_o himâ—elfe_n by_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v his_o full_a satisfactiâ—_n do_v so_o full_o overthrow_v his_o owâ—e_a cause_n as_o have_v byne_v see_v by_o my_o rejoinder_n or_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n but_o much_o more_o by_o this_o his_o preamble_a answer_n which_o light_o pass_v and_o walkâ—th_v over_o all_o and_o touch_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v â—or_a witness_n the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v 29._o second_o say_v he_o â—f_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n oâ—_n poison_n with_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n then_o etc._n etc._n brag_n but_o what_o poison_n there_o may_v be_v in_o mitigation_n of_o exasperate_a proceed_n towards_o subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o dutiful_o reason_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o lâ—sse_n i_o think_v religion_n whereof_o this_o man_n in_o word_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n and_o what_o ruin_n and_o rueful_a end_n the_o contrary_a have_v wrought_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n experience_n the_o best_a mistress_n of_o â—â—ue_a prudence_n have_v tâ—ught_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n 30._o i_o do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n that_o m._n mortons_n malicious_a humour_n in_o sow_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o egg_v forward_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sycophancy_n to_o exasperation_n sycophancie_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o wholesome_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o secure_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v to_o move_v envy_n against_o either_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v false_a first_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o be_v find_v infinite_o more_o in_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o open_v his_o apothecary_n box_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v 31._o three_o say_v he_o if_o i_o manifest_a nâ—â—_n his_o specious_a &_o gloze_a reason_n for_o deâ—ence_n oâ—_n their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n then_o will_v i_o be_v challenge_v tâ—_n recantation_n etc._n etc._n challenge_n but_o many_o touch_n yea_o and_o many_o battering_n have_v m._n morton_n make_v to_o these_o my_o reason_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o yield_v to_o his_o battery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v seenâ—_n it_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n when_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o we_o have_v now_o behold_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o weakness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o say_v mental_a reservation_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n schoolman_n example_n and_o other_o proof_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n together_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o instance_n whereof_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o to_o fasten_v his_o pen_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o be_v no_o equivocation_n but_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o common_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n equivocation_n be_v whereof_o i_o have_v give_v many_o example_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o antecessour_n m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fox_n hanmer_n charke_n perkins_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o some_o other_o whereof_o m._n morton_n think_v not_o best_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n rather_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v no_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v find_v that_o vanish_v at_o the_o first_o touch_n but_o all_o be_v dusand_n and_o hard_a warden_n that_o will_v weary_v his_o finger_n to_o bruise_v they_o if_o i_o may_v trifle_v with_o he_o
a_o little_a in_o follow_v his_o own_o comparison_n of_o apple_n 32._o four_o and_o last_o say_v he_o if_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o roman_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n than_o etc._n etc._n calumniation_n whereunto_o i_o must_v answer_v with_o this_o distinction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n speak_v somewhat_o doubtful_o that_o if_o falsification_n be_v take_v here_o passive_o with_o relation_n to_o protestant_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a advamtage_n which_o their_o roman_a adversary_n hauâ—_n against_o they_o consist_v in_o falsification_n discover_v daily_o in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n for_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o confirm_v a_o catholic_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o proâ—esseâ—h_v then_o to_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o catholic_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o utter_v such_o and_o so_o infinite_a apparent_a wilful_a falsity_n in_o defend_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o no_o man_n doubtless_o of_o any_o credit_n honesty_n or_o good_a nature_n will_v lie_v or_o falsity_n willing_o if_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o cause_n with_o truth_n which_o consideration_n do_v great_o work_v also_o with_o many_o protestant_n that_o be_v judicious_a and_o desire_v indeed_o the_o truth_n it_o â—elâ—_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o roman_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o falâ—ifications_n of_o protestant_a writer_n 33._o but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o i_o think_v m._n morton_n mean_v it_o active_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_a writer_n as_o though_o our_o own_o falâ—ifications_n be_v our_o chief_a advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o how_o poor_a shall_v our_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o tho_o truth_n thereof_o than_o our_o own_o fiction_n and_o falâ—ifications_n deuâ—â—ed_v by_o ourselves_o whereof_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o against_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_a writer_n in_o all_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n though_o whole_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o reckon_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prove_v &_o convince_v against_o he_o mort._n as_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o half_a of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o so_o as_o this_o contradiction_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o call_v for_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o m._n morton_n that_o his_o book_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o challenge_v to_o recantation_n 34._o but_o present_o he_o leap_v away_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o â—eaâ—e_n of_o a_o conquâ—â—our_n say_v thus_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n direct_o by_o i_o perform_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o wiâ—â—be_v chrâ—stian_n reader_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o dutiful_a allegiance_n and_o to_o put_v my_o adversary_n p_o r._n i_o hope_v unto_o silence_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o repentance_n so_o he_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v his_o book_n 35._o and_o as_o for_o my_o silence_n silence_n what_o success_n m._n mortons_n hope_n have_v have_v you_o see_v by_o this_o my_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o somewhat_o more_o prolixity_n as_o i_o suppose_v than_o my_o â—ormer_a treatise_n itself_o of_o mitigation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n mean_v only_o to_o have_v make_v a_o brief_a conference_n of_o thing_n utter_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o reply_n but_o i_o find_v such_o great_a store_n of_o advantageous_a matter_n â—ast_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o necessity_n of_o his_o bad_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o point_n so_o as_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o write_v more_o than_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o imagine_v he_o will_v oâ—_n reasonable_o can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o work_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o my_o silence_n 36._o but_o as_o for_o my_o repentance_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o hitherto_o i_o find_v no_o least_o motion_n of_o mind_n thereunto_o nor_o yet_o cause_n to_o move_v that_o motion_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o repentance_n though_o for_o the_o asperity_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v have_v wysh_v that_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mollify_v but_o the_o reason_n incite_v thereunto_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o more_o large_o in_o the_o admonitory_a epistle_n to_o m._n morton_n himself_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o perform_v direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o promise_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o he_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v alâ—o_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o which_o be_v to_o recall_v my_o say_a write_n and_o confess_v that_o m._n morton_n have_v reason_n and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v not_o iâ—_n these_o point_n to_o be_v contradict_v but_o have_v see_v read_v and_o examine_v with_o attention_n so_o much_o of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o have_v and_o this_o also_o with_o so_o great_a equanimity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n can_v work_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o may_v cause_v the_o least_o scruple_n of_o mind_n thâ—y_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o m._n mortons_n deal_n i_o must_v protest_v that_o i_o find_v it_o so_o unsyncere_a which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v great_a compassion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v he_o true_a light_n to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v while_o he_o seek_v by_o sleight_n and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o defend_v fancy_n of_o his_o own_o &_o of_o his_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v a_o case_n of_o eqvivocation_n late_o write_v out_o of_o england_n wherein_o resolution_n be_v demand_v about_o the_o false_a oath_n of_o two_o minister_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o equivocation_n or_o no_o together_o with_o a_o note_n out_o of_o doctor_z king_n his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n 5._o novembâ—_n 1608._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o touch_v equivocation_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o receive_v gentle_a reader_n not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1608._o from_o a_o friâ—nd_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o englandâ—_n a_o certain_a advertisement_n about_o a_o case_n of_o equivocation_n fall_v out_o in_o those_o part_n wherein_o my_o say_a friend_n request_v my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o same_o where_o tolerable_a or_o excusable_a or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o right_n to_o urge_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o treatise_n write_v by_o i_o of_o that_o argument_n against_o mâ—_n morton_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o yield_v he_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n the_o case_n then_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o 2._o a_o certain_a minister_n in_o yorkshire_n name_v wh_o for_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o letter_n thereof_o dwell_v at_o a_o town_n call_v thorneley_n if_o i_o miss_v not_o the_o name_n propose_v be_v marry_v and_o load_v with_o many_o child_n and_o there_o upon_o â—ot_n content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a tiâ—heâ—_n that_o weâ—e_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v in_o that_o parish_n begâ—n_o to_o urge_v one_o of_o his_o parishioner_n to_o pay_v he_o other_o tithe_n also_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a close_n or_o field_n that_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n before_o to_o other_o precedent_a incumbent_n whereupon_o this_o minister_n devise_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v further_o his_o own_o cause_n resolve_v upon_o this_o mean_a among_o other_o to_o
of_o equivocation_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 22_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o example_n of_o saphyra_n ibid._n n._n 26.27_o his_o childish_a mistake_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o miraculous_a victory_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 44._o the_o excess_n of_o m._n mort._n malice_n c._n 3._o n._n 3._o he_o use_v five_o several_a false_a shift_n and_o voluntary_a corruption_n in_o one_o accuâ—ation_n of_o card._n bellar._n ibid._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o fraud_n concern_v the_o manichean_a heresy_n object_v by_o bellarm._n to_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n numb_a 79_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n ibid._n n._n 136_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o catholic_a writer_n n._n 137._o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o wilful_a lie_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n n_o 139_o m._n morton_n in_o object_v a_o contradiction_n to_o p._n r._n lie_v himself_o cap_n 4_o n._n 6_o he_o deny_v sir_n thomas_n wiat_n attempt_n to_o have_v be_v against_o either_o queen_n or_o state_n ib._n nu_fw-la 48._o fox_n contemn_v by_o m._n morâ—â—_n and_o holinshead_n belie_v ibid._n n_o 50_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v 5._o different_a fraud_n at_o one_o time_n about_o azor_n cap_n 4_o n._n 74_o his_o fraud_n in_o allege_v emanuel_n sà _fw-fr n._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o use_v in_o cite_v maldonate_fw-it n._n 82_o 83_o m._n morton_n cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o express_o do_v refuâ—e_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 34_o he_o confess_v a_o exorbitant_a fault_n &_o cast_v it_o on_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n nu_fw-la 88_o for_o want_v of_o more_o matter_n he_o do_v handle_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_a time_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 103_o 104_o etc._n etc._n m._n mortons_n corruption_n in_o cite_v cassander_n and_o bellarm._n cap._n 6_o n_o 79._o what_o substantial_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o mitigation_n be_v whole_o pretermit_v by_o he_o cap._n 6._o nâ—_n 116._o m._n mortons_n debt_n and_o account_n cap_n 7_o n_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o n_o 29._o his_o bad_a deal_n n_o 31_o he_o defend_v not_o sir_n edw._n cook_n n_o 48._o his_o help_a the_o die_n n_o 75.76_o &c_n &c_n his_o five_o case_n out_o of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n report_n at_o large_a discuss_v and_o answer_v ib_n n_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n his_o fond_a comparing_n n_o 95_o 96._o his_o pretermission_n cap_n 6_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o new_a lie_v add_v in_o his_o preamble_n cap_n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o vaunt_a challenge_n c._n 10._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la n_o naucleruâ—_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o cap_z 5_o n_o 20_o 22._o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o falsify_v by_o zozimus_n cap_n 3_o n_o 30._o for_o a_o nihil_fw-la and_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n two_o cause_n of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la c_o 8._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n novatian_a heresy_n in_o protestant_n see_v bellarmine_n o_o otho_n frifingensis_fw-la abuse_v c_o 1_o n_o 87_o 88_o p_o pelagianisme_n in_o protestant_n see_v bellarmine_n persecute_v judge_n come_v to_o ill_a end_n ca_fw-mi 8_o nu_fw-la 117._o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o thâ—_n maid_n concern_v christ._n cap_n 2_o n_o 33._o pius_fw-la v._o scoff_v at_o by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n cap_n 8_o nu_fw-la 108._o polidore_n virgil_n belie_v c_o 5_o n_o 12._o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n vain_a obscure_a &_o confuse_a cap_z 2_o n_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a head_n with_o little_a wit_n ca_fw-mi 2_o num_fw-la 19_o m._n mortons_n vain_a descant_n upon_o the_o letter_n p._n r._n cap_n 10_o nu_fw-la 18_o 19_o p.r._n his_o just_a demand_n to_o have_v m._n mortons_n book_n purge_v by_o fire_n cap_n 10_o n_o 3â—_n pricket_n prick_v by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n for_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n his_o charge_n give_v at_o norwich_n cap_n 8._o num_fw-la 101._o he_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o malice_n against_o the_o knight_n n_o 102_o &_o 103._o protestant_n prince_n never_o censure_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a c._n 2_o numero_fw-la 7._o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n cap_n 3_o n_o 71_o inexcusable_a in_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n cap_n 4_o n._n 39_o providence_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n cap_n 2_o nu_fw-la 10._o purgatory_n prove_v by_o cocâ—ius_n out_o of_o many_o father_n cap._n 3_o n_o 130._o q_o the_o question_n between_o m._n morton_n &_o p._n r._n cap._n 2._o n_o 17._o of_o queen_n marie_n see_v wyatt_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o appendix_n against_o king_n the_o minister_n in_o fine_a operis_fw-la r_o rebellion_n by_o what_o religion_n most_o teach_v and_o practise_v c_o 7_o n_o 13_o 14_o rebellion_n of_o protestant_n c_o 4_o num_fw-la 39_o rebellion_n of_o wiat_fw-la see_v wyatt_v m._n reynolds_n exorbitant_o abuse_v cap_n 5._o n._n 88_o the_o blame_n and_o shame_n cast_v upon_o the_o b._n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n s_o the_o salamander_n nature_n ca_fw-mi 8._o n._n 20._o saphyra_n see_v morton_n the_o sleep_a soldier_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n cap_n 1_o §_o 1_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o true_a &_o false_a spirit_n cap_z 3_o n_o 5._o the_o stage-play_a of_o m._n morton_n cap_z 2_o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n stratagem_n in_o war_n lawful_a although_o they_o be_v equivocation_n cap_n 4_o num_fw-la 88_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n confirm_v by_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o costerus_n cap_n 3_o num_fw-la 13._o see_v more_o in_o s._n leo._n suspicion_n without_o ground_n breed_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n &_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n mind_n cap._n 2_o n_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sutcliff_n manner_n of_o answer_v catholic_a book_n cap_n 6_o n_o 57_o the_o absurd_a sillogisme_n of_o t._n morton_n again_o examine_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 27â—28_n etc._n etc._n t_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n examine_v cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 92_o 93._o etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n see_v m._n morton_n tradition_n unwritten_a allow_v by_o s._n cyprian_n cap_n 3_o nu_fw-la 111_o five_o untruth_n urter_v by_o m._n morton_n see_v cap_n 6_o and_o 8_o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la untruth_n of_o other_o protestant_n see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jewel_n horn_n fox_n etc._n etc._n vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n cap_n â—_o num_fw-la 23._o pope_n vâ—banus_n his_o death_n see_v binius_fw-la w_n the_o sweet_a water_n of_o meribah_n gross_o mention_v by_o m._n morton_n for_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n cap._n 10._o n_o 3_o wh_o the_o minister_n his_o equivocation_n in_o append._n n._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n witaker_n reject_v all_o the_o father_n at_o once_o cap._n 7._o n._n 45._o william_n conqueror_n change_v our_o english_a law_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 50.51_o misreported_n about_o appropriation_n by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n n._n 82.83_o the_o wit_n of_o p._n r._n tax_v by_o m._n morton_n cap._n 1_o n._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o lie_a woman_n and_o lie_a priest_n foolish_o parallel_v by_o m._n morton_n cap_z 2_o n_o 38._o wiat_n rebellion_n false_o defend_v by_o m._n morton_n cap_n 4_o nu_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o m._n morton_n finis_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a la_fw-fr preface_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sixiesme_fw-fr paâ—t_fw-fr des_fw-fr report_n preamb._n pag._n 2._o m._n mort._n division_n of_o his_o work_n impertinent_a proceed_n the_o method_n use_v for_o m._n mort._n confutation_n first_o inquiry_n witless_a contention_n about_o wit_n second_o inquiry_n see_v his_o preamble_n pag._n 31._o preamble_n pag._n 32._o threat_v of_o scratch_n what_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o m._n mort._n and_o what_o he_o perform_v the_o contrary_a success_n of_o m._n mort._n expectation_n the_o summâ—_n of_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n in_o 10._o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n two_o calumniation_n august_n lib._n 2._o count_n petil._n cap._n 83._o &_o ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vinâ—ent_n rogat_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n paâ—m_fw-la &_o lib._n 6._o august_n cont_n donat_n in_o psalm_n 132._o &_o cont_n petil._n lib_n 3._o c._n 40._o &_o lib._n 4._o preamb._n p._n 43._o &_o 48._o about_o the_o equivocation_n of_o saphyra_n that_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o m._n morton_n three_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n m._n mort._n great_a presumption_n preamb._n p._n 51._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n a_o story_n out_o of_o lactantiê°_n about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n take_v for_o his_o advantage_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n m._n mort._n provocatory_a speech_n act._n 5._o preamb._n pag._n 48._o a_o fond_a insultation_n preamble_n p._n 48._o m_o morton_n take_v in_o a_o open_a contradiction_n m._n mort._n epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o
though_o mortons_n case_n of_o coventry_n azor_n l._n 11._o iâ—st_n c._n 4._o §._o primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la azor._n ib._n §._n tertia_fw-la regula_fw-la syl_n verb._n juramentum_fw-la 3._o q._n 2._o navar._n in_o manual_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 196._o tolet._n in_o instruct._n sacar_n c._n 21._o l._n 4._o rodâ—r_n in_o sum_n p._n 1._o c._n 1â—1_n con_fw-mi 4_o cosâ—us_n phil._n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sayâ—r_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o â—1_n 22_o egregious_a impudence_n of_o t._n m._n diverse_a grâ—sse_a untruth_n of_o t.m._n t._n m._n metropolitan_a of_o his_o lie_a metropolis_n azor_n falsyfy_v as_o reject_v a_o case_n which_o he_o plain_o allow_v exod._n 20._o mitig._n 450_o §._o 18._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o azor_n notable_o belie_v by_o t._n morton_n lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o §._o quinto_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la azor_n lib._n 11._o â—_o 4._o §._o primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la wilful_a and_o perfidious_a deâ—ling_n tully_n 〈◊〉_d against_o liar_n cardinal_n tolet_n abuse_v about_o gross_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n mitig._n 225._o tolet_n abuse_v lib._n 1._o instr_n sac._n c._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarm._n egregious_o injure_v about_o the_o question_n of_o ancient_a gather_n of_o counsel_n mitig._n pa._n 208._o a_o childish_a insultation_n of_o t._n m._n over_o card._n bellarm._n barkleius_n l._n 6._o aâ—â—â—_n s._n monarch_n c._n 26._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 13._o §._o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la diverse_a sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o sum_n of_o cardinal_n beauty_n discourse_v falsify_v by_o â—_o m._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la athan._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la four_o cause_n why_o emperor_n consent_n be_v necessary_a for_o gather_v of_o counsel_n in_o old_a time_n see_v ff_n de_fw-fr col._n ill_o &_o l._n convent_n de_fw-fr episâ—_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la euseb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n thâ—od_n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 16._o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n much_o pervert_v in_o sundry_a point_n miâ—ig_n pa._n 191._o pag._n 2._o salmeron_n disp_n 12._o in_o ep._n pauli_n in_o gen_n §._n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la aug._n l._n 19_o count_n faust._n cap._n 31._o in_o princ_fw-la princ_fw-la corruption_n about_o the_o meaning_n disp._n 12._o pag._n 324._o &_o 325._o levit._n 4._o deut._n 17._o num._n 27._o philo._n l._n de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o circa_fw-la med_n joseph_n l._n 3._o antiq_n cap._n 10._o 10._o corruption_n about_o the_o word_n sundry_a sleight_n sleight_n corruption_n about_o the_o translation_n confut._n pag._n 2._o malicious_n interpretation_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a salmeron_n again_o abuse_v by_o egregious_a cavillation_n mitig._n pag._n 143._o salm._n disp_n 12._o in_o ep._n paul_n carerâ—_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o heb._n 4._o how_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o deut._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o confut._n pa._n â—â—_o cavillation_n of_o t.m._n about_o dolman_n and_o other_o writer_n abuse_v by_o he_o mitig._n pag_n 65._o dolman_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 13._o cite_v in_o discou_n pag._n 9_o about_o dolmanâ—_n text_n abuse_v in_o word_n &_o sense_n carerius_fw-la injurious_o handle_v about_o his_o opinion_n of_o priesthood_n and_o kingly_a authority_n mitig._n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 60._o pag._n 234._o miâ—ig_n pag._n 141._o pag._n 2._o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 18._o &_o saunder_n in_o visib_n monarch_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o theâ—_n regal_a false_a deal_n against_o carerius_fw-la confut._n p._n 2._o carer_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o franc._n de_fw-fr victoria_n abuse_v touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n mitig._n pag_n 199._o franc._n de_fw-fr vict._n relect_a 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclâ—â—iae_fw-la sect_n 4._o variety_n of_o corruption_n relect._n 1._o sect_n 4._o noâ—_n sect_n 7._o victoria_n his_o proposition_n about_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o and_o â—â—_o m._n his_o corruption_n therein_o â—_o boniface_n archb._n falsify_v notable_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n mitig._n page_n â—â—â—_o shamles_n face_v of_o untruth_n a_o note_n of_o m._n sutcliff_n manner_n of_o answer_v warn-word_n encounter_v 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n about_o s._n boniface_n the_o english_a martyr_n great_a impudence_n s._n leo_n deceitpful_o allege_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n mitig._n pag._n 203._o pag._n 26._o many_o falsehood_n leo_fw-la ep_n 75._o ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la augustiâ—â—_n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n cease_v in_o alexandria_n notable_a corruption_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o meaning_n mitig._n pagâ—_n 208._o sepulueda_n abuse_v about_o equivocation_n mitig._n pag._n â—84_n nâ—_n 57_o genes_n sepuluâ—_n l._n deâ—rat_fw-la dicend_v testim_fw-la â—_o 3._o genesius_n much_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n sotus_n manifest_o prevert_v against_o his_o own_o assertion_n about_o equivocation_n mitig._n pag_n 433._o sotus_n l._n 5._o the_o just_a q._n 6._o art_n 2._o sotus_n false_o abuse_v by_o t._n m._n matthâ—_n 13â—_n sotus_n express_o impugn_v t._n m._n lib._n the_o teg_n seâ—r_n nu_fw-la 3._o q._n 3._o concl._n 4._o t._n mortons_n doctor_n genesius_n refute_v by_o sotus_n cunerus_n â—asifyed_v against_o his_o own_o meaning_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n pagâ—23_n â—23_z cunerus_n de_fw-fr offic_n prinâ—_n cap._n 13._o aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o in_o verb._n psal._n in_o multis_fw-la erant_fw-la mecum_fw-la &_o ep._n 48._o b._n cunerus_n egregious_o pervert_v cassander_n and_o bellarmyne_n abuse_v at_o once_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o concord_n between_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n mitig._n pag_n 238._o pag._n 55._o bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 19_o câ—ssand_n l._n the_o offiâ—_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la eusebius_n 5._o hist._n c._n 13._o euag._n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 14._o &_o 30._o cassander_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v mitig._n pag_n 239.241.242_o index_n expurg_n in_o l._n cassandr_n de_fw-fr offâ—â—io_fw-la pij_fw-la â—iâ—i_fw-la fol._n 314._o bellarmin_n l._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 19_o full_a satisfact_n pag._n 55._o cassander_n judgement_n not_o allow_v by_o english_a protestant's_n the_o â—leight_n of_o his_o english_a translation_n beauties_n opinion_n falsify_v royardus_n and_o cunerus_n pervert_v against_o their_o word_n &_o meaning_n about_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n mitig._n p._n 232._o pag._n 30_o 3â—.34_n royard_n serm._n 1._o in_o domin_n 1._o advent_n serm._n 2._o in_o domin_n 23._o post_v pentecost_n royardus_n and_o cunerus_n abuse_v act._n 25â—_n cap._n 8._o sayer_n gross_o abuse_v about_o haereticus_fw-la pertinax_fw-la mitig._n pag._n 227._o sayer_n in_o â—asâ—b_n consc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o 30._o a_o notable_a falsification_n of_o sayer_n the_o definition_n of_o contumacy_n the_o difference_n between_o contumacy_n &_o pertinacy_n many_o false_a sleight_n pag._n 4._o cicero_n falsyfy_v in_o the_o question_n of_o swear_v to_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mitig._n p._n 462._o full_a satisf_n p._n 90._o p._n â—_o the_o cause_n sâ—t_v down_o by_o cicero_n of_o prisoner_n let_v forth_o upon_o their_o oath_n by_o â—â—niball_n l._n 3._o offi._n §._o regulê°_n cic._n 3._o offic._n §._o regulê°_n &_o §._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la t.m._n press_v with_o punica_fw-la fides_fw-la about_o falsification_n cicero_z most_o plain_o against_o t._n m._n and_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n t._n mort._n convince_v of_o egregious_a cozenage_n of_o two_o abuse_n offer_v in_o cite_v d._n barkley_n mitig._n pag._n 198._o enumeration_n of_o falsity_n ibid._n c._n 11._o mitig._n p._n 202._o full_a satisfact_n p._n 24._o barkleus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep._n 33._o a_o clear_a authority_n of_o s_o ambrose_n imbezele_v by_o t._n m._n of_o diverse_a author_n falsify_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n mitig._n 235._o full_a satisfact_n p._n 38._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 2._o carer_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o azor._fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 14._o grat._n can_v si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o that_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o â—â—llarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c._n 30._o four_o notorious_a lie_n together_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n anal_n l._n 8._o cap._n 3._o salm._n come_v in_o gal._n 2_o disp_n 24._o can._n l._n 16._o loc_n theol._n cap._n 8._o stapl._n doct_n tâ—inâ—_n l._n 6._o initio_fw-la coster_n de_fw-fr pontif._n in_o â—nâ—â—iâ—_n â—ap_n 3._o though_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o heâ—esy_n yet_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v pretermit_v to_o decree_v it_o full_a satisf_n p._n 38._o ten_o lie_v make_v at_o once_o how_o prudent_a creditor_n do_v proceed_v with_o doubtful_a debtor_n mitig._n c._n â—â—_o what_o be_v heresy_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n stancar_n l._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediatore_fw-la philip_n nicolaus_n l._n count_n caluinum_fw-la in_o prafat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n luth._o lib._n contra_fw-la sacrâ—mentâ—r_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la marchion_n pruss_n mitig._n p._n 58.59.60.61.62_o etc._n etc._n item_n
against_o we_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o false_a ware_n lent_fw-la m._n morton_n the_o place_n or_o rather_o deceive_v &_o abuse_v he_o with_o they_o as_o ri._n can._n do_v before_o which_o stock_n acknowledge_v the_o matter_n &_o begin_v his_o recognizance_n thus_o i_o richard_n stock_n bring_v this_o allegation_n with_o some_o other_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o when_o one_o minister_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o help_v out_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o false_a deal_n if_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o colloquium_fw-la here_o between_o m._n morton_n and_o m._n stock_n about_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o place_n for_o save_v mutual_o their_o honesty_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o a_o interlude_n the_o m._n morton_n frame_v to_o himself_o before_o out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n between_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n 2._o and_o the_o mitigator_n 65._o but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o trifle_n only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o judicious_a reader_n in_o earnest_a to_o consider_v that_o if_o m._n morton_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o creditor_n m._n stock_n that_o lend_v he_o the_o falsify_v authority_n before_o allege_v against_o catholic_n can_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o probable_a shift_n have_v answer_v the_o say_v falsity_n himself_n though_o never_o so_o slender_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o have_v confess_v his_o poverty_n or_o rather_o patchery_n in_o borrow_v it_o of_o another_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o m._n stock_n for_o answer_v thereof_o falsify_v but_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v take_v stock_n direction_n &_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o from_o himself_o if_o any_o way_n he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o probability_n of_o truth_n but_o indeed_o they_o confer_v matter_n together_o and_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o take_v in_o a_o false_a measure_n the_o one_o for_o lend_v the_o false_a authority_n the_o other_o for_o borrow_v and_o abuse_v they_o conclude_v like_o good_a fellow_n &_o friend_n to_o divide_v the_o shame_n between_o they_o m._n morton_n for_o his_o beggarly_a borrow_n and_o deceitful_a usage_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v and_o m._n stock_n for_o his_o fraudulent_a lend_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o verifiable_a 66._o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o trial_n how_o both_o join_v together_o do_v endeavour_v each_o one_o for_o his_o part_n to_o satisfy_v my_o former_a charge_n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o point_n of_o falsity_n object_v to_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o that_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o discovery_n aver_v &_o repeat_v the_o same_o afterward_o again_o in_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v debt_n unto_o heretical_a creditor_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v thus_o 82._o apud_fw-la gratian'ss_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o cap._n 4._o yet_o cite_v he_o no_o particular_a canon_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n in_o latin_a find_v in_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 4._o canon_n that_o begin_v nos_n sanctorun_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o fraudulent_o patch_v together_o by_o m._n morton_n or_o by_o his_o creditor_n m._n stock_n as_o where_o the_o say_v word_n lie_v not_o together_o nor_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o gloss_n to_o one_o purpose_v but_o to_o quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a sense_n m._n morton_n allege_v they_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n be_v before_o set_v down_o si_fw-mi iuravi_fw-la i_o soluturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o different_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n therein_o use_v have_v be_v before_o display_v now_o only_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n stock_n the_o champion_n or_o undertaker_n can_v defend_v himself_o about_o the_o first_o point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n or_o no_o for_o not_o pay_v debt_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o borrower_n m._n morton_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o under_o pain_n of_o discredit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o any_o gloss_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o canonical_a decree_n nor_o do_v these_o here_o allege_v si_fw-mi iuravi_fw-la i_o soluturum_fw-la make_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o express_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o then_o be_v these_o two_o first_o point_n answer_v of_o falsify_v a_o decree_n and_o pervert_v the_o gloss_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o new_a advocate_n m._n stock_n speak_v for_o himself_o 67._o this_o allegation_n say_v he_o with_o some_o other_o i_o richard_n stock_n bring_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discovery_n which_o p._n r._n challenge_v to_o be_v malicious_o cite_v defence_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v only_o set_v down_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v mention_v wherein_o i_o conceive_v p._n r._n complain_v no_o otherwise_o than_o one_o who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o scabbard_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o because_o t._n m._n talk_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o urge_v only_o the_o gloss_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v far_o more_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o the_o gloss_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la tenentes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunicatis_fw-la â—idelitate_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramento_n constricti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la à _fw-la iuramento_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la obseruent_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la quousque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la veniant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o general_n carry_v as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o so_o clear_v he_o from_o any_o malice_n in_o this_o point_n so_o m._n stock_n 68_o but_o as_o for_o malice_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o with_o both_o the_o sword_n &_o scabbard_n that_o be_v both_o with_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n itself_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o also_o with_o the_o scabbard_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n and_o for_o this_o late_a we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o be_v pervert_v &_o manifest_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v make_v say_v by_o m._n morton_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o scabbard_n yet_o have_v it_o wound_v and_o break_v m._n mortons_n head_n and_o m._n stockes_n also_o if_o he_o have_v part_n in_o the_o corrupt_a thereof_o 69._o as_o for_o the_o sword_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la here_o allege_v cause_n m._n stock_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o strike_v not_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o against_o pay_v of_o debt_n to_o excommunicate_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o inference_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o general_n carry_v as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o be_v set_v down_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o carry_v as_o much_o in_o general_a but_o generality_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v particular_n this_o canon_n do_v prohibit_v obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o excommunicate_a person_n until_o they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o debt_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o debt_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o m._n stock_n be_v ashamed_a to_o english_a they_o as_o m._n morton_n before_o to_o recite_v they_o second_o by_o the_o commentary_n or_o gloss_n who_o word_n be_v plain_a licèt_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la tollat_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quoad_fw-la â—â—â—â—liâ—atâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoad_fw-la alios_fw-la contractus_fw-la albeit_o excommunication_n do_v take_v away_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n towards_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v yet_o not_o in_o other_o contract_n so_o as_o if_o i_o do_v owe_v to_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n money_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o pay_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o scabbard_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v hurt_v m._n morton_n &_o m._n stock_n though_o never_o so_o good_a fencer_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n 70._o after_o this_o
m._n stock_n to_o help_v out_o somewhat_o his_o client_n m._n morton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o self_n same_o gloss_n that_o after_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o conclude_v before_o for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v debt_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n grant_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n that_o probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n probable_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n a_o man_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v debt_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sundry_a authority_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v recite_v for_o that_o opinion_n before_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n before_o be_v verius_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v think_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v though_o this_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o allege_v this_o gloss_n as_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 71._o m_o stock_n go_v further_a to_o allege_v another_o begin_n of_o a_o canon_n absolutos_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a 16._o wherein_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v decree_v as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o be_v by_o name_n denounce_v as_o both_o medina_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v observe_v leese_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 9_o until_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o debt_n though_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o certain_a glosâ—eâ—_n which_o be_v of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr buttono_n parmensis_n do_v probable_o hold_v that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o obligation_n of_o payment_n of_o debt_n at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o debt_n as_o be_v only_o contract_v by_o promise_n but_o be_v not_o real_a debt_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n sextus_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o speak_v tolet_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o other_o gloss_n of_o bartholomaeus_n brixiensis_n hold_v it_o for_o probable_a though_o the_o contrary_a for_o more_o true_a upon_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 72._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v that_o neither_o m._n mort._n nor_o his_o new_a advocate_n m._n stock_n nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o be_v promise_v about_o not_o pay_v of_o debt_n due_a to_o protestant_n for_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o odious_a unto_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n allege_v the_o two_o decree_n mention_v do_v speak_v only_o of_o temporal_a service_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o the_o gloss_n allege_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o m._n stock_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o justify_v nor_o defend_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o former_a allegation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o four_o abuse_n object_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o liable_a upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o valiant_a undertaker_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o and_o stout_a champion_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o another_o no_o better_o defend_v by_o they_o then_o this_o the_o six_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o m._n stock_n §._o vi_o gratian._n the_o six_o charge_n give_v by_o i_o upon_o m._n morton_n for_o wilful_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n choose_v out_o by_o he_o to_o be_v defend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v it_o out_o &_o to_o mark_v with_o attention_n the_o point_n thereof_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v before_o the_o charge_n 84._o 74._o in_o the_o six_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a accusation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o we_o haeretici_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o quote_v thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss_n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_a greg._n 9_o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o cap._n legi_fw-la which_o distract_a kind_n of_o quotation_n separate_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v together_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n but_o that_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardon_v if_o he_o use_v no_o great_a fraud_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o he_o english_v the_o word_n thus_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a print_a note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_o urge_v then_o this_o now_o they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n and_o shift_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v lie_v lurk_a in_o this_o short_a citation_n 75._o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untâ—uely_o cite_v and_o malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 5_o wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v consanguinei_fw-la or_o extranei_fw-la kinsman_n or_o externe_n ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la recitetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v not_o his_o name_n be_v remember_v any_o way_n among_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n god_n 76._o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o ground_n whereof_o another_o precedent_a canon_n set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la haereticus_fw-la perseverans_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la damnatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heretic_n persevere_v in_o his_o heresy_n be_v daâ—ned_v eternal_o heretic_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o baptism_n alm_n martyrdom_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a work_n so_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o â—irmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v cath._n but_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n except_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o incorporate_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n neâ—ther_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o alm_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o abundant_o bestow_v no_o nor_o death_n itself_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profit_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n so_o s._n augustine_n 77._o upon_o this_o ground_n then_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o â—he_n church_n &_o so_o censure_v as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v tâ—ough_o they_o be_v never_o â—o_o near_o of_o kin_n may_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n especial_o by_o church_n man_n the_o gloss_n yield_n a_o reaâ—on_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n quiâ—_n isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—s_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depraâ—are_fw-la volueâ—it_fw-la veritate_fw-la sâ—_n manus_fw-la â—ua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o now_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deutronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n &_o friend_n or_o wiâ—e_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v
either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o example_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o here_o they_o lie_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o our_o king_n here_o mention_v do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n objection_n herein_o do_v evident_o show_v and_o prove_v yea_o convince_v that_o these_o five_o english_a king_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o &_o edward_n the_o four_o under_o who_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o do_v all_o of_o they_o most_o effectual_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o show_v by_o sundry_a most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a example_n of_o their_o own_o action_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o particular_a case_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n in_o some_o cause_n and_o under_o some_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n land_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o king_n present_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n depend_v not_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n no_o suit_n may_v be_v make_v thither_o without_o recourse_n first_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o england_n 72._o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v inference_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v by_o any_o true_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o minister_n shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o either_o these_o king_n be_v or_o hold_v themselves_o for_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la argument_n that_o the_o like_a case_n do_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o catholic_a country_n and_o â—_z as_o in_o france_n spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o â—here_o be_v diverse_a concordates_n resâ—rictions_n &_o limitation_n agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n for_o break_v rash_o the_o say_a agreement_n as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o these_o king_n thereby_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n or_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n &_o m._n morton_n do_v false_o ininferre_v in_o these_o our_o case_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o these_o example_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v true_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n deal_n 73._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o true_a that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o find_v these_o fyve_o case_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o m._n attorney_n yâ—t_o for_o tâ—at_v the_o say_a knight_n in_o his_o last_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n do_v say_v that_o he_o find_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o make_v no_o profession_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v i_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o review_v of_o these_o case_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o leastwise_o whether_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a or_o m._n attorney_n or_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o profession_n with_o more_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n discuss_v 74._o the_o first_o case_n thâ—n_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o the_o attorney_n book_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n as_o the_o attorney_n do_v out_o of_o his_o book_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o case_n 267._o so_o as_o here_o be_v help_v the_o dye_n on_o all_o hand_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v m._n morton_n a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunicatiâ—_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n treason_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v set_v down_o 75._o wherein_o i_o must_v note_v first_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o use_v a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a even_o with_o m._n attorney_n himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o relate_v to_o with_o the_o attorney_n that_o this_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n author_n m._n morton_n clyp_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o of_o justice_n thorpe_n who_o recount_v this_o case_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n and_o lucy_n 30._o e._n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o peril_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o publisher_n for_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o commit_v 19_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n to_o wit_n lucy_n against_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o seal_n that_o be_v authentic_a prove_v this_o therefore_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n 76._o this_o than_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n 10._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n the_o other_o also_o immediate_o follow_v have_v some_o subtility_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o book_n cite_v either_o of_o thorpe_n or_o brooke_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o answer_n give_v as_o m._n morton_n feygn_v nor_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o treason_n pass_v thereon_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o present_o shall_v be_v prove_v so_o as_o these_o be_v the_o first_o two_o trick_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o help_v his_o dye_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o m._n attorney_n â—67_n 77._o first_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_a unto_o this_o case_n not_o have_v commodity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o two_o book_n of_o thorpe_n and_o brooke_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v imagine_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n stand_v altogether_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v set_v it_o down_o especial_o with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n law_n be_v make_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o divine_a demand_v what_o this_o common_a law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o statute_n how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o introduce_v and_o common_o receive_v for_o all_o this_o a_o common_a law_n suppose_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v show_v and_o abundant_o prove_v now_o assertion_n that_o all_o precedent_a king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v most_o catholic_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whereof_o the_o power_n
of_o excommunication_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n so_o as_o except_v they_o will_v introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n or_o suffer_v a_o law_n to_o grow_v and_o be_v make_v common_a in_o their_o realm_n without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o common_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v 78._o second_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o matth._n westmonast_n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1197._o for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n towards_o his_o war_n upon_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o prohibition_n some_o clergy_n man_n upon_o fear_n transgress_v have_v compound_v &_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o or_o against_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compound_v with_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v westmonaster_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n he_o make_v also_o a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_n as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o attorney_n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v say_v the_o divine_a that_o if_o the_o king_n even_o in_o his_o passion_n of_o choler_n do_v appoint_v but_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o clergy_n man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o realm_n crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n attorney_n thunder_v word_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v much_o less_o then_o against_o the_o king_n person_n himself_o 79._o three_o the_o say_v divine_a though_o he_o have_v not_o peruse_v the_o law_n book_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o yield_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o now_o also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o other_o before_o name_v catholic_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o to_o a_o bishop_n &_o under_o his_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n which_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v by_o m._n attorney_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o find_v write_v 11._o henr._n 4â—_n fol_n 64._o hancford_n the_o chieâ—e_a justice_n say_v 64â—_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o book_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o will._n â—erle_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o every_o officer_n or_o commissary_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v certify_v excommunication_n in_o the_o k._n court_n and_o for_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o certify_v excommunication_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o so_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o be_v hanckefords_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o party_n that_o publish_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n incur_v so_o high_a displeasure_n 80._o four_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v convince_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o a_o case_n allege_v by_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o â—_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintive_a the_o judge_n demand_v of_o â—he_n defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n thereof_o for_o that_o their_o only_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o certificate_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o thereby_o disenable_v to_o follow_v his_o plea_n in_o that_o court_n argument_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o danger_n or_o punishment_n against_o he_o that_o have_v plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v omyt_v to_o do_v if_o 50_o year_n before_o that_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n to_o bring_v in_o or_o publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n 81._o this_o than_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n which_o though_o it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v m._n attorney_n to_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o in_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n that_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignytie_n to_o publish_v any_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o have_v since_o that_o time_n have_v better_a commodity_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o lawbook_n here_o mention_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n to_o those_o which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 82._o first_o then_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v answer_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n lib._n ass._n pl._n 19.30_o ed._n 3._o and_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o neither_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o treason_n give_v in_o that_o case_n which_o case_n be_v relate_v by_o justice_n thorpe_n 30._o edwardi_fw-la 3_o thus_o that_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n sue_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o exchequer_n against_o a_o woman_n name_v lucy_n for_o call_v he_o traitor_n lucy_n felon_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o court._n hereupon_o the_o say_a lucy_n show_v forth_o the_o pope_n bull_n prove_v the_o plaintive_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o demand_v judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o she_o do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v whereupon_o she_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o in_o that_o plea_n thorpe_n justice_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v k._n edward_n the_o first_o â—or_a that_o one_o do_v notify_v a_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o king_n â—or_a he_o yet_o by_o award_n he_o do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a show_v forth_o this_o excommunication_n if_o the_o king_n will_v thus_o far_o the_o say_a book_n 83._o wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v about_o treason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v nor_o judgement_n give_v as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v nor_o any_o such_o inference_n make_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o case_n relate_v of_o what_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v a_o excommunication_n to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o hang_v and_o draw_v about_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o his_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o according_a to_o law_n do_v entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o